Skip to main content

Full text of "Brittany"

See other formats


BRITTANY  ^ 

f  BY 

I  f  MORTIMER^MENPES 
1 1 1  TEXT '  BY^  D  OROTH Y 
*  MENPES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/brittanyOOmenp 


BRITTANY 


OTHER  VOLUMES 
IN  THIS  SERIES  BY 
MORTIMER      MENPES 


EACH    20s.   NET 

WITH   ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOUR 

JAPAN 

WORLD  PICTURES 

VE  NICE 

INDIA 

r 

CHINA 

PRICE      5S.      NET 

PUBLISHED  BY 

ADAM    AND    CHARLES    BLACK 
SoHO  Square,  London,  W. 


MARIE  JEANNE 


BRITTANY-  BY 

MORTIMER  MENPES 
TEXT  BY  DOROTHY 
MENPES  •  PUBLISHED 
BY  ADAM  ^  CHARLES 
BLACK  •  SOHO  SQUARE 
LONDON  •  W  •  MCMXII. 


Published  July,  igo5 
Eefrinted  i<)i2 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 

I. 

DOUARNENEZ 

II. 

Rochefort-en-Terre 

III. 

VlTRE    . 

IV. 

Vannes 

V. 

QuiMPER 

VI. 

St.  Brieuc  . 

VII. 

Paimpol 

VIII. 

GuiNGAMP       . 

IX. 

HuELGOAT      . 

X. 

Concarneau 

XI. 

MORLAIX 

XII. 

PONT-AVEN    . 

XIII. 

QuiMPERLE     . 

XIV. 

AURAV. 

XV. 

Belle  Isle  . 

XVI. 

St.  Anne  d'Auray 

XVII. 

St.  Malo     . 

XVIII. 

Mont  St.  Michel 

XIX. 

Chateau   des  Rochers 

XX. 

Carnac 

XXI. 

A  Romantic  Lan 

D 

3 
15 
29 
51 

77 
89 
99 
107 
115 
J  23 
129 
137 
165 
175 
183 
197 

203 
211 
225 
235 
241 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  Marie  Jeanne 

, 

, 

Frontispiece 

FACINO   PAGE 

2.  Homeward  Bound 4 

3.  Granmere    .          .          .         .          • 

6 

4.  Meditation  ..... 

10 

5.   Minding  the  Babies     . 

12 

6.  A  Cottage  in  Rochefort-en-Terre 

14 

7.  At  Rochefort-en-Terre 

18 

8.  Mid-day  Rest      .... 

20 

9.  A  Cottage  Home 

24 

10.   Mediaeval  Houses,  V^itre 

28 

1 1 .   Preparing  the  Mid-day  Meal 

32 

12.   In  Church            .... 

34 

13.   Pere  Louis 

S6 

14.  Idle  Hours 

40 

15.  La  Vieille  Mere  Perot 

44 

Ifi.  A  Vieillard 

. 

48 

17.  Place  Henri  Quatre,  Vannes 

52 

18.  Gossips        .... 

56 

19.  A  Cattle  Market 

60 

20.   Bread  Stalls 

64 

21.  In  a  Breton  Kitchen   . 

68 

22.  A  Rainy  Day  at  the  Fair     . 

72 

23.  In  the  Porch  of  the  Cathedral,  Quimper 

76 

24.  The  Vegetable  Market,  Quimper 

80 

vii 

viu 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING    f-AOB 


25.  Outside  the  Catliedral,  Quimper 

26.  By  the  Side  of  a  Farm 

27.  On  the  Road  to  Bannalec    . 

28.  Debit  de  Boissons 

29.  Church  of  St.  Mody 

30.  Reflections 

31.  A  Sabot-Stall       . 

32.  La  Vieillesse 

33.  A  Beggar    . 

34.  A  Wayside  Shrine,  Huelgoat 

35.  Fishing  Boats,  Concarneau  . 

36.  At  the  Fountain,  Concarneau 

37.  Concarneau  Harbour    . 

38.  The  Sardine  Fleet,  Concarneau    . 

39.  Watching  for  the  Fishing-fleet,  Con  car 

40.  Mediaeval  House  at  Morlaix 

41.  Outside  the  Smithy,  Pont-Aven 

42.  In  an  Auberge,  Pont-Aven  . 

43.  A  Sand-Cart  on  the  Quay,  Pont-Aven 

44.  Playing  on  the  '  Place,'  Pont-Aven 

45.  On  the  Quay  at  Pont-Aven 

46.  On  the  Steps  of  the  Mill  House,  Pont 

47.  The  Bridge,  Pont-Aven 

48.  The  Village  Forge,  Pont  Aven     . 

49.  The  Village  Cobbler 

50.  The  Blind  Piper  . 

51.  At  the  Foire 

52.  Mid-day 

53.  A  Little  Mother 

54.  Curiosity 

55.  A  Solitary  Meal  . 

56.  In  the  Bois  d'Amour 

57.  A  Breton  Farmer 

58.  In  the  Eye  of  the  Sun 


Aven 


84 
88 
92 
94 
96 
100 
104 
108 
112 
116 
120 
122 
124 
126 
128 
132 
136 
140 
144 
148 
152 
154 
158 
160 
164 
168 
174 
176 
180 
184 
188 
192 
198 
204 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


IX 


59.  Sunday        .  . 

60.  The  Cradle 

61.  Soupe  Maigre 

62.  D^jeiiner     . 

63.  A  Farmhouse  Kitchen 

64.  Marie 

65.  A  Farm  Labourer 

66.  A  Little  Water-Carrier 

67.  Weary 

68.  The  Master  of  the  House 

69.  In  the  Ingle  Nook 

70.  A  Blind  Beggar  . 

71.  La  Petite  Marie  . 

72.  The  Little  Housewife 

73.  An  Old  Woman  . 

74.  A  Pig- Market      . 

75.  Household  Duties 


FACING    PAGE 
206 

210 
212 
216 
218 
222 
224 
226 
230 
232 
234 
236 
240 
242 
246 
248 
252 


DOUARN^NEZ 


BRITTANY 

CHAPTER   I 

DOUARNENEZ 

The  gray  and  somewhat  uninteresting  village  of 
Douarndnez  undergoes  a  change  when  the  fishing- 
boats  come  home.  Even  with  your  eyes  shut, 
you  would  soon  know  of  the  advent  of  the  fisher- 
men by  the  downward  clatter  of  myriads  of  sabots 
through  the  badly-paved  steep  streets,  gathering  in 
volume  and  rapidity  with  each  succeeding  minute. 
The  village  has  been  thoroughly  wakened  up. 
Douarnenez  is  the  headquarters  of  the  sardine 
fishery,  and  the  home-coming  of  the  sardine  boats 
is  a  matter  of  no  little  importance.  The  9,000 
inhabitants  of  the  place  are  all  given  up  to  this  in- 
dustry. Prosperity,  or  adversity,  depends  upon  the 
faithfulness,  or  the  fickleness,  of  the  httle  silver  fish 
in  visiting  their  shores.  Not  long  ago  the  sardines 
forsook  Douarnenez,  and  great  was  the  desolation 

1—2 


4  BRIl^l^ANY 

and  despair  which  settled  upon  the  people.  How- 
ever, the  season  this  year  is  good,  and  the  people 
are  prosperous. 

As  one  descends  the  tortuous  street  leading  to 
the  sea,  when  the  tide  is  in,  everything  and  every- 
one you  encounter  seem  to  be  in  one  way  or 
another  connected  with  sardines.  The  white-faced 
houses  are  festooned  and  hung  with  fine  filmy 
fishing-nets  of  a  pale  cornflower  hue,  edged  with 
rows  of  deep  russet-bro^vn  corks.  Occasionally 
they  are  stretched  from  house  to  house  across  the 
street,  and  one  passes  beneath  triumphal  arches  of 
really  glorious  gray-blue  fishing-nets.  This  same 
little  street,  which  barely  an  hour  ago  was  practi- 
cally empty  and  deserted,  now  swarms  with  big 
bronzed  fishermen  coming  up  straight  from  the  sea, 
laden  with  their  dripping  cargo  of  round  brown 
baskets  half  filled  with  glistening  fish.  They  live 
differently  from  the  sleepy  villagers — these  strap- 
ping giants  of  the  sea,  with  their  deep-toned  faces, 
their  hair  made  tawny  by  exposure,  their  blue 
eyes,  which  somehow  or  other  seem  so  very  blue 
against  the  dark  red-brown  of  their  complexion, 
their  reckless,  rollicking,  yet  graceful,  sailor's  gait. 
A  sailor  always  reminds  me  of  a  cat  amongst  a 
roomful  of  crockery :  he  looks  as  if  he  will  knock 


HOMEWARD    BOUND 


DOUARNENEZ  5 

over  something  or  trip  over  something  every 
moment  as  he  swings  along  in  his  careless  fashion ; 
yet  he  never  does. 

What  a  contrast  they  are,  these  stalwart  fishers 
of  the  deep,  to  the  somewhat  pallid,  dapper-looking, 
half-French  hotel  and  shop  keepers,  who  are  the 
only  men  to  be  seen  in  the  village  during  the  day- 
time— these  fishermen,  with  their  russet-brown 
clothing  faded  by  the  salt  air  into  indescribably 
rich  wallflower  tones  of  gold  and  orange  and 
red  !  What  pranks  Mistress  Sea  plays  with  the 
simple  homespun  garments  of  these  men,  staining 
and  bleaching  them  into  glorious  and  unheard-of 
combinations  of  colour,  such  as  would  give  a  clever 
London  or  Parisian  dressmaker  inspiration  for  a 
dozen  gowns,  which,  if  properly  adapted,  would 
take  the  whole  of  the  fashionable  world  by  storm ! 
You  see  blue  woollen  jerseys  faded  into  greens 
and  yellows,  red  berets  wondrously  shaded  in  tones 
of  vermilion  and  salmon.  From  almost  every 
window  tarpaulin  and  yellow  oilskin  trousers  hang 
drying ;  every  woman  in  the  place  is  busily 
employed. 

Many  a  fascinating  glimpse  one  catches  at  the 
doorways  when  passing,  subjects  worthy  of  Peter 
de  Hooch — a  young  girl  in  the  white-winged  cap 


6  BRITTANY 

and  red  crossway  shawl  of  Douarnenez  cutting  up 
squares  of  cork  against  the  rich  dark  background 
of  her  home,  in  which  gHstening  brass,  polished 
oak,  blue-and-white  china,  and  a  redly  burning 
fii'e  can  be  faintly  discerned.  A  soft  buzzing  noise, 
as  of  many  people  singing,  occasionally  broken  by 
a  shrill  treble,  and  a  gi'oup  of  loafing  men,  peering 
in  at  a  doorway,  attract  your  attention.  You  gaze 
inquisitively  within.  It  is  a  large  shed  or  barn 
filled  with  hundreds  of  young  girls  and  women, 
with  bare  feet  and  skirts  tucked  up  to  their  knees, 
salting  and  sifting  and  drying  and  cooking  sardines, 
singing  together  the  while  as  with  one  voice  some 
Breton  folk-song  in  a  minor  key,  as  they  busy 
themselves  about  their  v/ork. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  one's  feelings  when, 
after  descending  the  steep  cobbled  street,  one  first 
catches  sight  of  the  sea  at  Douarnenez.  One  can 
only  stand  stock-still  for  a  moment  and  draw  in  a 
deep  breath  of  astonishment  and  fulfilment  of  hopes. 

Before  you  lies  a  broad  expanse  of  gray- 
blue.  I  can  liken  it  to  nothing  but  the  hue  of 
faded  cornflowers.  Whether  it  is  the  time  of  day 
or  not  I  cannot  tell,  but  sea  and  sky  alike  are 
flooded  with  this  same  strange  cornflower  hue  ;  the 
hills  in  the  distance  are  of  a  deeper  cornflower  ; 


GRANDMERE 


douarn£nez  7 

and  clustered  about  the  quay  are  many  fishing- 
barques,  sho^ving  purply-black  against  the  blue 
delicacy  of  the  background. 

Over  the  gi-ay-blue  sea  are  scudding  myriads  of 
brown,  double-winged  boats,  all  making  for  the 
little  harbour — some  in  twos,  some  in  threes,  others 
in  flocks,  like  so  many  swallows.  Close  to  the  dark 
cornflower  hills  is  a  patch  of  brilliant  verdant  green 
— so  yellow-green  that  it  almost  sets  your  teeth  on 
edge. 

Set  down  in  mere  words,  this  description  can 
convey  no  impression  of  the  Bay  of  Douarn^nez 
as  1  saw  it  that  balmy  autumn  afternoon.  My  pen 
is  clogged  ;  it  refuses  to  interpret  my  thoughts.  It 
was  a  scene  that  I  shall  never  forget.  As  the 
fishing-boats  neared  the  shore  the  gorgeously 
flaming  brown-and-gold  and  vermilion  sails  were 
hauled  down,  and  in  their  places  appeared  the  filmy 
gray-blue  nets  hung  with  rows  of  brown  corks. 
The  rapidity  with  which  these  brown-sailed  work- 
aday boats  changed  to  gossamer,  cornflower-decked, 
fairy-like  crafts  was  extraordinary.  It  was  as 
if  a  flight  of  moths  had  by  the  stroke  of  a 
fairy's  wand  been  suddenly  transformed  to  blue- 
winged  butterflies.  In  and  about  their  boats  the 
sailors  are  working,   busy   with    their   day's    haul, 


8  BRITTANY 

picturesque  figures  standing  against  the  luminous 
blue  in  their  sea -toned  garments. 

On  the  quay  the  women  are  standing  in  groups, 
talking  and  knitting,  and  keeping  a  sharp  look-out 
for  their  own  particular  '  men.'  Trim,  neat  little 
figures  these  women,  with  their  short  dark-blue  or 
red  skirts,  their  gaily -coloured  shawls  drawn  down 
to  a  peak  at  the  back,  their  light-yellow  sabots  and 
their  tightly-fitting  lace  caps,  made  to  show  the 
brilliant  black  hair  beneath  and  the  pretty  rounded 
shape  of  their  heads.  Many  a  time  when  the  corn- 
flower-blue sea  has  turned  to  sullen  black,  and  the 
balmy  air  is  alive  with  flying  foam  and  roaring 
winds,  such  women  must  wait  in  vain  on  the  quay 
at  Douarn^nez  for  their  men-folk. 

The  sailor's  life  is  a  hard  one  in  Brittany,  exposed 
as  he  is  in  his  small  boat  to  the  fearful  storms  of  the 
Atlantic.  But  danger  and  trouble  are  far  distant 
on  this  balmy  autumn  afternoon :  the  haul  has  been 
an  exceptional  one,  the  little  fishing-craft  are  filled 
high  with  silver  fish,  fishermen  fill  the  streets  with 
laden  baskets,  and  the  soft  murmur  of  many 
women's  voices  singing  at  their  work  is  wafted 
through  the  open  doorways  of  the  sorting  and 
counting-houses.  Every  moment  the  boats  on  the 
horizon  become  more  and  more  numerous,  the  men 


DOUARNENEZ  9 

being  anxious  to  land  their  cargo  before  nightfall ; 
the  sea,  in  fact,  is  dark  with  little  brown  craft  racing 
in  as  if  for  a  wager.  At  one  point  the  fleet 
splits  up,  and  the  greater  portion  enter  an  inlet 
other  than  that  at  which  we  are  standing. 

Anxious  to  watch  their  incoming,  we  hurry 
round  the  cliffs,  past  quiet  bays.  The  black  rocks 
against  the  blue  sea,  allspice-coloured  sand,  and 
overhanging  autumn-tinted  trees  almost  reaching 
to  the  water's  edge,  would  afford  many  a  fascinating 
subject  for  the  painter  of  seascapes.  In  descending 
a  hill,  the  haven  towards  which  the  fishing-boats 
are  scudding  is  before  us — a  large  bay  with  a  break- 
water. On  the  near  side  of  it  are  massed  rows 
upon  rows  of  fishing-boats,  now  arrayed  in  their 
gossamer  robes  of  blue.  Everyone  is  busy.  You 
are  reminded  of  a  scene  in  a  play — a  comic  opera 
at  the  Gaiety.  Boats  are  entering  by  the  dozen 
every  moment,  and  arranging  themselves  in  rows 
in  the  little  harbour,  like  a  pack  of  orderly  school- 
children, shuffling  and  fidgeting  for  a  moment  in 
their  places  before  dropping  anchor  and  remaining 
stationary.  Others  are  scudding  rapidly  over  the 
smooth  blue  sea,  ruffling  it  up  in  white  foam  at 
their  bows.  Scores  of  men  in  rich  brown  wallflower- 
hued  clothes  and  dark-blue  berets  are  as  busy  as 

2 


10  BRITTANY 

bees  among  the  sails  and  cordage  ;  others  are  walk- 
ing rapidly  to  and  fro,  with  round  brown  baskets, 
full  of  silv^er  fish,  slung  over  the  arms.  But  before 
even  the  sardines  are  unloaded  the  nets  are  taken 
down,  bundles  of  blue  net  and  brown  corks,  and 
promptly  carried  off  home  to  be  dried.  This  is  the 
sailors'  first  consideration,  for  on  the  fi-ail  blue 
nets  depends  prosperity  or  poverty.  Such  nets  are 
most  expensive  :  only  one  set  can  be  bought  in  a 
man's  lifetime,  and  even  then  they  must  be  paid 
for  in  instalments. 

Above  the  quay,  leaning  over  the  stone  parapet, 
are  scores  of  girls,  come  from  their  homes  just  as 
they  were,  some  with  their  work  and  some  with 
their  goute  (bread  and  chocolate  or  an  apple). 
They  have  come  to  watch  the  entrance  of  the 
fishing  fleet:  comely,  fresh -complexioned  women, 
in  shawls  and  aprons  of  every  colour — some  blue, 
some  maroon,  some  checked — all  with  spotless  white 
caps.  The  wives  are  distinguished  from  the  maids 
by  the  material  of  which  their  caps  are  made :  the 
wives'  are  of  book-muslin  and  the  maids'  of  fillet 
lace.  Some  have  brought  their  knitting,  and  work 
away  busily,  their  hair  stuck  full  of  bright  steel 
knitting-needles.  I  was  standing  in  what  seemed 
to  be  a  "boulevard  des  jeunes  filles."     They  were 


MEDITATION 


DOUARNENEZ  11 

mostly  quite  young  girls;  and  handsome  creatures 
they  were  too,  all  leaning  over  the  parapet  and 
smiling  down  upon  the  men  as  they  toiled  up  the 
slope  with  their  baskets  full,  and  ran  down  again  at 
a  jog-trot  with  the  empties.  The  stalwart  young 
men  of  the  village  were  too  much  preoccupied  to 
find  time  for  tender  or  friendly  glances  :  it  was 
only  later,  when  the  bustle  had  subsided  some- 
what, and  the  coming  and  going  was  not  so  active, 
that  they  condescended  to  pay  any  attention  to  the 
fair. 

The  matrons  were  mostly  engaged  in  haggling 
for  cheap  fish.  The  men,  tired  after  their  day's 
work,  generally  gave  way  without  much  ado.  It 
was  amusing  to  watch  the  triumph  in  which  the 
old  ladies  carried  off  their  fish,  washed  and  cleaned 
them  in  the  sea,  threaded  them  on  cords,  and, 
slinging  them  on  their  shoulders,  set  off  for  home. 

It  seemed  as  if  the  busy  scene  would  never 
end.  Always  fi-esh  boats  were  arriving,  and  still  the 
liorizon  was  black  with  fishing  craft.  Reluctantly 
we  left  the  scene — a  forest  of  masts  against  the 
evening  sky,  a  jumble  of  blues  and  browns,  rich 
wallflower  shades  and  palest  cornflower,  brown 
corks,  and  the  white  caps  of  the  women. 

Next   morning    the    romantic    and    picturesque 

2—2 


12  BRITTANY 

aspect  of  the  town  had  disappeared.  Gone  were 
the  fishermen,  and  gone  their  dainty  craft.  The 
only  men  remaining  were  loafers  and  good-for- 
nothings,  besides  the  tradesmen  and  inn-keepers. 
Two  by  two  tlie  children  were  tramping  through 
the  steep  gray  streets  on  their  way  to  school — 
small  dirty-faced  cherubs,  under  tangled  mops  of 
fair  hair  (one  sees  the  loveliest  red-gold  and  yellow- 
gold  hair  in  Douarnenez),  busily  munching  their 
breakfasts  of  bread  and  apples,  many  of  them  just 
able  to  toddle.  '  Donne  la  main  a  ta  soeur, 
George,'  I  heard  a  shrill  voice  exclaim  from  a 
doorway  to  two  little  creatures  in  blue  -  checked 
pinafores  wending  their  weary  way  schoolwards. 
AVho  would  have  known  that  one  of  them  was  a 
boy  ?  They  seemed  exactly  alike.  Handsome 
young  girls  in  neat  short  skirts,  pink  worsted 
stockings,  and  yellow  sabots,  were  busy  sweeping  out 
the  gutters.  Little  children's  dresses  and  pinafores 
had  taken  the  place  of  nets  and  seamen's  oilskins, 
now  hanging  from  the  windows  to  be  dried.  The 
quay  was  silent  and  desolate ;  the  harbour  empty 
of  boats,  save  for  a  few  battered  hulks.  All  the 
colour  and  romance  had  gone  out  to  sea  with  the 
fishermen.  Only  the  smell  of  the  sardines  had  been 
left  behind. 


MINDING   THE   BABIES 


-"^iCc  V.t;  .."*v.  '^sagttMsi^^ 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE 


A  COTTAGE   IN    ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE 


CHAPTER  11 

ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE 

During  our  month's  tour  in  Brittany  we  had  not 
met  one  English  or  American  traveller  ;  but  at 
Rochefort-en-Terre  there  was  said  to  be  a  colony 
of  artists.  On  arriving  at  the  little  railway-station, 
we  found  that  the  only  conveyance  available  was 
a  diligence  which  would  not  start  until  the  next 
train,  an  hour  thence,  had  come  in.  There  was 
nothing  for  it,  therefore,  but  to  sit  in  the  stuffy 
little  diligence  or  to  pace  up  and  down  the  broad 
country  road  in  the  moonlight.  There  is  some- 
thing strangely  weird  and  eerie  about  arriving  at 
a  place,  the  very  name  of  which  is  unfamiliar,  by 
moonlight. 

After  a  long  hour's  wait,  the  diligence,  with  its 
full  complement  of  passengers,  a  party  of  young 
girls  returned  from  a  day's  shopping  in  a  neigh- 
bouring town,  started.  It  was  a  long,  cold  drive, 
and  the  air  seemed  to  be  growing  clearer  and 
sharper  as  we  ascended.     At  length  Rochefort-en- 

15 


16  BRITTANY 

Ten'e  was  reached,  and,  after  paying  the  modest 
sum  of  fifty  centimes  for  the  two  of  us,  we  were 
set  down  at  the  door  of  the  hotel.  We  were 
greeted  with  great  kindness  and  hospitahty  by  two 
maiden  ladies  in  the  costume  of  the  country,  joint 
proprietors  of  the  hotel,  who  made  us  exceedingly 
comfortable.  To  our  surprise,  we  discovered  that 
the  colony  of  painters  had  been  reduced  to  one 
lady  artist ;  but  it  was  evident,  from  the  pictures 
on  the  panels  of  the  saUe-a-manger,  that  many 
artists  had  stayed  in  the  hotel  during  the  summer. 

Rochefort  by  morning  light  was  quite  a  surprise. 
The  hotel,  with  a  few  surrounding  houses,  was 
evidently  situated  on  a  high  hill ;  the  rest  of  the 
village  lay  below,  wreathed,  for  the  time  being,  in 
a  white  mist.  It  was  a  balmy  autumn  morning ; 
the  sunlight  was  clear  and  radiant ;  and  I  was  filled 
with  impatience  to  be  out  and  at  work.  The 
market-place  was  just  outside  our  hotel,  and  the 
streets  were  alive  with  people.  A  strange  smell 
pervaded  the  place  —  something  between  cider 
apples  and  burning  wood — and  whenever  I  think 
of  Rochefort  that  smell  comes  back  to  me,  bring- 
ing with  it  vivid  memories  of  the  quaint  little 
town  as  I  saw  it  tliat  day. 

There  is  nothing  modern  about  Rochefort.     The 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE  17 

very  air  is  suggestive  of  antiquity.  Few  villages 
in  Brittany  have  retained  their  old  simplicity  of 
character  ;  but  Rochefort  is  one  of  them.  Un- 
touched and  unspoilt  by  the  march  of  modernity, 
she  has  stood  still  while  most  of  her  neighbours 
have  been  whirled  into  the  vortex  of  civilization. 
Rochefort,  like  the  Sleeping  Beauty's  palace,  has 
lain  as  it  was  and  unrepaired  for  years.  INIoss  has 
sprung  up  between  the  cobble-stones  of  her  streets ; 
ferns  and  lichen  grow  on  the  broken-down  walls; 
Nature  and  men's  handiwork  have  been  allowed 
their  own  sweet  way — and  a  very  sweet  way  they 
have  in  Rochefort.  To  enter  the  village  one  must 
descend  a  flight  of  stone  steps  between  two  high 
walls,  green  and  dark  with  ivy  and  small  green 
ferns  growing  in  the  niches.  Very  old  walls  they 
are,  with  here  and  there  ancient  carved  doorways 
breaking  the  straight  monotony.  On  one  side  is 
a  garden,  and  over  the  time-worn  stone-work 
tomato -coloured  asters  nod  and  wistaria  throws 
her  thick  festoons  of  green,  for  the  flowering  season 
is  past.  Everything  is  dark  and  damp  and  moss- 
grown,  and  very  silent.  An  old  woman,  with  a 
terra-cotta  pitcher  full  of  water  poised  on  her  head, 
is  toiling  up  the  steps,  the  shortest  way  to  the 
town,  which,  save  for  the  singing  of  the  birds  in 

a 


18  BRITTANY 

the  old  chateau  garden,  the  bleating  of  lambs  on 
the  hillside,  and  the  chopping  of  a  wood-cutter, 
is  absolutely  silent.  One  descends  into  a  valley 
shut  in  by  rugged  blue-gray  mountains,  for  all  the 
world  like  a  little  Alpine  village,  or,  rather,  a 
Breton  village  in  an  Alpine  setting.  The  moun- 
tains in  parts  are  rocky  and  rugged,  purple  in 
aspect,  and  in  parts  overgrown  with  gray -green 
pines.  There  are  stretches  of  wooded  land,  of 
golden-brown  and  russet  trees,  and  great  slopes 
of  grass,  the  greenest  I  have  ever  seen.  It  is  quite 
a  little  Swiss  pastoral  picture,  such  as  one  finds 
in  children's  story-books.  On  the  mountain-side  a 
woman,  taking  advantage  of  the  sun,  is  busy  drying 
her  day's  washing,  and  a  little  girl  is  driving  some 
fat  black-and-white  cows  into  a  field ;  while  a 
sparkling  river  runs  tumbling  in  white  foam  over 
boulders  and  fallen  trees  at  the  base.  But  Roche- 
fort  is  a  typically  Breton  village.  Nowhere  in 
Switzerland  does  one  see  such  ancient  walls,  such 
gnarled  old  apple-trees,  laden  and  bowed  down  to 
the  earth  with  their  weight  of  golden  red  fruit. 
Nowhere  in  Switzerland,  I  am  sure,  do  you  see  such 
fine  relics  of  architecture.  Nearly  every  house  in 
the  village  has  something  noble  or  beautiful  in  its 
construction.      Renovation  has  not  laid  her  dese- 


AT   ROCHFORT-EN-TERRE 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TEIIRE  19 

crating  hands  on  Rochefort.  Here  you  see  a  house 
that  was  once  a  lordly  dwelling ;  for  there  are 
remains  of  some  fine  sculpture  round  about  the 
windows,  remnants  of  magnificent  mouldings  over 
the  door,  a  griffin's  head  jutting  from  the  gray 
walls.  There  you  see  a  double  flight  of  rounded 
stone  steps,  with  a  balustrade  leading  up  to  a 
massive  oak  door.  On  the  ancient  steps  chickens 
perch  now,  and  over  the  doorway  hang  a  bunch 
of  withered  mistletoe  and  the  words  '  Debit  de 
Boisson.' 

The  village  is  full  of  surprises.  Everywhere  you 
may  go  in  that  httle  place  you  will  see  all  about 
you  pictures  such  as  would  drive  most  artists  wild 
with  joy.  Everything  in  Rochefort  seems  to  be 
more  or  less  overgrown.  Even  in  this  late  October 
you  will  see  flowers  and  vines  and  all  kinds  of 
greenery  growing  rampant  everywhere.  You  will 
see  a  white  house  almost  covered  with  red  ram- 
bling roses  and  yellowing  vines,  oleanders  and 
cactus  plants  standing  in  tubs  on  either  side  of  the 
door.  There  is  not  a  wall  over  which  masses  of 
greenery  do  not  pour,  and  not  a  window  that 
does  not  hold  its  pot  of  red  and  pink  geraniums. 
Two  cats  are  licking  their  paws  in  two  different 
windows.     The  sun  has  come  out  from  the  mists 

3—2 


20  BRITTANY 

which  enveloped  it,  and  shines  in  all  its  glory,  hot 
and  strong  on  your  back,  as  it  would  in  August. 
It  is  market  day,  and  everyone  is  light-hearted  and 
happy.  The  men  whistle  gaily  on  their  way ;  the 
women's  tongues  wag  briskly  over  their  purchases  ; 
even  the  birds,  forgetful  of  the  coming  winter,  are 
bursting  their  throats  with  song.  In  the  chateau 
garden  the  birds  sing  loudest  of  all,  and  the  flowers 
bloom  their  best.  It  is  a  beautiful  old  place,  the 
chateau  of  Rochefort.  Very  little  of  the  ruin  is 
left  standing ;  but  the  grounds  occupy  an  immense 
area,  and  are  enclosed  by  great  high  walls.  Where 
the  old  kitchen  once  stood  an  American  has  built  a 
house  out  of  the  old  bricks,  using  many  of  the  orna- 
mentations and  stone  gargoyles  found  about  the 
place.  It  is  an  ingeniously  designed  building  ;  yet 
one  cannot  but  feel  that  a  modern  house  is  some- 
what incongruous  amid  such  historic  surround- 
ings. The  old  avenue  leading  to  the  front  door 
still  exists ;  also  there  are  some  apple-trees  and 
ancient  farm -buildings.  The  chateau  has  been 
built  in  the  most  beautiful  situation  possible,  high 
above  the  town,  on  a  kind  of  tableland,  from  which 
one  can  look  down  to  the  valley  and  the  en- 
circling hills. 

Set  up  in  a  prominent  position  in  the  village, 


MID-DAY    REST 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE  21 

where  two  roads  meet,  is  a  gaudy  crucifix,  very 
large  and  newly  painted.  It  is  a  realistic  presenta- 
tion of  our  Saviour  on  the  cross,  with  the  blood 
flowing  redly  from  His  side,  the  piercing  of  every 
thorn  plainly  demonstrated,  and  the  drawn  hues  of 
agony  in  His  face  and  limbs  very  much  accen- 
tuated. Every  market  woman  as  she  passes  shifts 
her  basket  to  the  other  arm,  that  she  may  make 
the  sign  of  the  cross  and  murmur  her  prayers ; 
every  man,  woman,  child,  stops  before  the  cross 
to  make  obeisance,  some  kneeling  down  in  the 
dust  for  a  few  moments  before  passing  on  their 
way. 

Who  is  to  say  that  the  image  of  that  patient, 
suffering  Saviour  is  not  an  influence  for  good  in 
the  village  ?  Who  is  to  say  that  the  adoration, 
no  matter  how  fleeting,  does  not  soften,  does  not 
help,  does  not  control,  those  humble  peasant  folk 
who  bow  before  Him  ?  Religion  has  an  immense 
hold  over  the  peasants  of  Brittany.  It  is  the  one 
thing  of  which  they  stand  in  dread.  These  images, 
you  say,  are  dolls ;  but  they  are  very  realistic  dolls. 
They  teach  the  people  their  Bible  history  in  a 
thorough,  splendid  way.  They  stand  ever  before 
them  as  something  tangible  to  cling  to,  to  believe 
in.    And  the  images  in  the  churches — do  you  mean 


22  BRITTANY 

to  say  that  they  have  no  influence  for  good  on  the 
people  ?  St.  Stanislaus,  the  monk,  for  example, 
with  cowl  and  shaven  head — what  an  influence 
such  a  statue  must  have  on  the  hearts  of  children  I 
There  is  in  his  face  a  world  of  tender  fatherly  feel- 
ing for  the  little  child  in  the  white  robe  and  golden 
girdle  who  is  resting  his  head  so  wearily  on  the 
saint's  shoulder,  clasping  a  branch  of  faded  lilies  in 
his  hand.  Children  look  at  this  statue,  and  they 
picture  St.  Stanislaus  in  their  minds  always  thus : 
they  know  what  the  saint  looked  like,  what  he  did. 
He  is  not  only  a  misty,  dim,  uncertain  figure  in  the 
history  of  the  Bible,  but  a  tangible,  living,  vibrating 
reality,  taking  active  part  in  their  daily  lives.  For 
older  children,  boys  especially,  there  is  St.  Antoine 
to  admire  and  imitate— St.  Antoine  the  hermit, 
with  his  staff*  and  his  book,  the  man  with  the 
strong,  good  face.  Fran9oise  d'Amboise,  a  pure, 
sweet  saint  in  the  habit  of  a  nun,  her  arms  full  of 
lilies,  appeals  to  the  hearts  and  imaginations  of  all 
young  girls.  I  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  these  figures 
and  pictures.  The  peasants'  brains  are  not  of  a 
sufficiently  fine  calibre  to  believe  in  a  vague  Christ, 
a  vague  Virgin,  vague  saints  interpreted  to  them  by 
the  priests.  If  it  were  not  for  the  images,  men  and 
women  would  not  come  to  church,  as  they  do  at  all 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TERRE  23 

hours  of  the  day,  bringing  their  market  baskets 
and  their  tools  with  them.  They  would  not  come 
in  this  way,  spontaneously,  joyfully,  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  to  an  empty  church  with  only  an 
altar.  Church-going  would  then  become  a  bare 
duty,  forced  and  unreal,  to  be  gradually  dropped 
and  discontinued.  These  people  are  able  to  see  the 
sufferings  of  our  Saviour  on  the  cross,  and  every- 
thing that  He  had  to  undergo  for  us  ;  also,  there 
is  something  infinitely  comforting  in  the  Divine 
Figure,  surrounded  by  myriads  of  candles  and 
white  flowers,  with  hands  outstretched,  bidding  all 
who  are  weary  and  heavy-laden  to  come  unto  Him. 
The  peasants  contribute  their  few  sous'  worth  of 
candles,  and  light  them,  and  feel  somehow  or  other 
that  they  have  indeed  rid  themselves  of  sins  and 
troubles. 

The  country  round  Rochefort  is  truly  beautiful. 
The  village  lies  in  a  hollow ;  but  it  is  delightful  to 
take  one  of  the  mountain-paths,  and  go  up  the 
rocky  way  into  the  pines  and  gorse  and  heather. 
As  one  sits  on  the  hillside,  looking  down  upon  the 
village,  it  is  absolutely  still  save  for  the  cawing  of 
some  birds.  You  are  out  of  the  world  up  here. 
The  quaint  little  gray  hamlet  lies  far  below. 
Between  it  and  you  is  the  fertile  valley,  with  green 


U  BRITTANY 

fields  and  groves  of  bushy  trees.  The  country  is 
quite  cultivated  for  Brittany,  where  cabbage-fields 
and  pasture-lands  are  rare.  The  mountains  en- 
circling the  valley  are  of  gi'ay  slate  ;  growing  here 
and  there  amongst  the  slate  are  yellow  gorse  and 
purple  heather. 

It  is  a  gray,  dull  day ;  not  a  breath  stirs  the  air, 
which  is  heavy  and  ominous.  Evening  is  drawmg 
on  as  one  walks  down  the  mountain-path  towards 
home,  and  a  haze  is  settling  on  the  village  ;  the  sun 
has  been  feebly  trying  to  shine  all  day  through  the 
thick  clouds  that  cover  it.  The  green  pines,  with 
their  purple  stems,  are  very  beautiful  against  the 
deeper  purple  of  the  mountains  ;  pretty,  too, 
the  homesteads  on  the  hills,  with  their  fields  of 
cabbages  and  little  plantations  of  flowers.  There  is 
a  sweet  smell  of  gorse  and  pine-needles  and  decay- 
ing bracken,  and  always  one  hears  the  caw  of  rooks. 

In  such  a  country  as  this,  on  such  a  day,  amid 
such  sights  and  sounds,  you  feel  glad  to  be  alive. 
You  swing  down  the  mountain-side  quickly,  and 
the  beauty  of  it  all  enters  into  your  soul,  filling 
you  with  a  nameless  longing  and  yearning  for  you 
know  not  what,  as  Nature  in  her  grandest  moods 
always  does.  What  rich  colouring  there  is  round 
about  every\\'here  on  this  autumn  afternoon  I     The 


A   COTTAGE    HOME 


ROCHEFORT-EN-TERllE  25 

mountain-path  leads,  let  us  say,  through  a  pine- 
wood.  The  leaves  are  far  above  your  head  ;  you 
seem  to  be  walking  in  a  forest  of  stems — long, 
slim,  silver  stems,  purple  in  the  shadows.  On  the 
ground  is  a  carpet  of  salmon  and  brown  leaves, 
with  here  and  there  a  bracken-leaf  which  is  abso- 
lutely the  colour  of  pure  gold. 

There  is  no  sound  in  the  forest  but  your  own 
footsteps  and  the  rustle  of  the  dry  leaves  as  your 
dress  brushes  them.  You  emerge  from  the  pine- 
forest  on  to  a  bare  piece  of  mountain  land,  grayish 
purple,  with  patches  of  black.  Then  you  dive  into 
a  chestnut-grove,  where  the  leaves  are  green  and 
brown  and  gold,  and  the  earth  is  a  rich  brown. 
And  so  down  the  path  into  the  village  wrapped 
in  a  blue  haze.  The  women  in  their  cottages 
are  bending  busily  over  copper  pots  and  pans 
on  great  open  fireplaces  of  blazing  logs.  Little 
coloured  bowls  have  been  laid  out  on  long 
polished  tables  for  the  evening  meal,  and  the  bright 
pewter  plates  have  been  brought  down  from  the 
dresser.  Lulu  has  been  sent  out  to  bring  home 
bread  for  supper.  '  Va,  ma  petite  Lulu,'  says 
her  mother,  'depeche  toi.'  And  the  small  fat 
bundle  in  the  check  pinafore  toddles  hastily  down 
the  stone  steps  on  chubby  legs. 

4 


26  BRIITANY 

On  the  stone  settles  outside  almost  evTry  house 
in  the  village  families  are  sitting — the  mothers  and 
withered  old  grandmothers  knitting  or  peeling 
potatoes,  and  the  children  munching  apples  and 
hunches  of  bread-and-butter.  An  old  woman  is 
washing  her  fresh  green  lettuce  at  the  pump.  As 
we  mount  the  hill  leading  to  the  hotel  and  look 
back,  night  is  fast  descending  on  the  village.  The 
mountains  have  taken  on  a  deeper  purple  ;  blue 
smoke  rises  from  every  cottage ;  the  gray  sky  is 
changing  to  a  faint  citron  yellow  ;  the  few  slim 
pine-trees  on  the  hills  stand  out  against  it  jet-black, 
like  sentinels. 


VITRE 


4—2 


MEDI/EVAL   HOUSES,    VITRE 


CHAPTEK  III 

VITRE 

For  the  etcher,  the  painter,  the  archaeologist,  and 
the  sculptor,  Vitre  is  an  ideal  town.  To  the 
archaeologist  it  is  an  ever-open  page  from  the 
Middle  Ages,  an  almost  complete  relic  of  that 
period,  taking  one  back  with  a  strange  force  and 
realism  three  hundred  years  and  more.  Time  has 
dealt  tenderly  with  Vitre.  The  slanting,  irregular 
houses,  leaning  one  against  the  other,  as  if  for 
mutual  support,  stand  as  by  a  miracle. 

Wandering  through  Vitre,  one  seems  to  be 
visiting  a  wonderful  and  perfect  museum,  such  as 
must  needs  please  even  the  exacting,  the  blase, 
and  the  indifferent.  You  are  met  at  every  turn 
by  the  works  of  the  ancients  in  all  their  naive 
purity  and  simplicity,  many  of  the  houses  having 
been  built  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

One  can  have  no  conception  of  the  energy  of 
these   early    builders,    fighting    heroically   against 

29 


30  BRITTANY 

difficulties  such  as  we  of  the  present  day  do  not 
experience.  They  OAercanie  problems  of  balance 
and  expressed  their  o^^n  imaginations.  Common 
masons  with  stone  and  brick  and  wood  accom- 
plished marvellous  and  audacious  examples  of 
architecture.  They  sought  symmetry  as  well  as 
the  beautifying  of  their  liomes,  covering  them 
with  ornamentations  and  sculpture  in  wood  and 
stone.  Without  architects,  without  plans  or 
designs,  these  men  simply  followed  their  own 
initiative,  and  the  result  has  been  absolute 
marvels  of  carpentry  and  stone -work,  such  as 
have  withstood  the  onslaught  of  time  and  held 
their  own. 

When  you  first  arrive  at  Vitre,  at  the 
crowded,  bustling  station,  surrounded  by  the  most 
modern  of  houses  and  hotels,  and  faced  by  the 
newest  of  fountains,  disappointment  is  acute. 
If  you  were  to  leave  Vitre  next  morning,  never 
having  penetrated  into  the  town,  you  would  carry 
away  a  very  feeble  and  uninteresting  impression ; 
but,  having  entered  the  town,  and  discovered 
those  grand  old  streets  —  the  Baudrarie,  the 
Poterie,  and  the  Notre  Dame,  among  many 
others — poet,  painter,  sculptor,  man  of  business 
or   of  letters,    whoever  you  may  be,  you  cannot 


VITRE  31 

fail  to  be  astonished,  overwhelmed,  and  delighted. 
A  quiet  old-world  air  pervades  the  streets  ;  no 
clatter  and  rattle  of  horses'  hoofs  disturbs  their 
serenity ;  no  busy  people,  hurrying  to  and  fro,  fill 
the  pathways.  Handcarts  are  the  only  vehicles, 
and  the  inhabitants  take  life  quietly.  Often  for 
the  space  of  a  whole  minute  you  will  find  yourself 
quite  alone  in  a  street,  save  for  a  hen  and  chickens 
that  are  picking  up  scraps  from  the  gutter. 

In  these  little  old  blackened  streets,  ever  so 
narrow,  into  whicli  the  sun  rarely  penetrates 
except  to  touch  the  upper  stories  with  golden 
rays,  there  are  houses  of  every  conceivable  shape — 
there  are  houses  of  three  stories,  each  story  project- 
ing over  the  other ;  houses  so  old  that  paint  and 
plaster  will  stay  on  them  no  longer  ;  houses  with 
pointed  roofs ;  houses  with  square  roofs  thrust 
forward  into  the  street,  spotted  by  yellow  moss ; 
houses  the  faqades  of  which  are  covered  with  scaly 
gray  tiles,  glistening  in  the  sun  like  a  knight's 
armour.  These  are  placed  in  various  patterns 
according  to  the  taste  and  fantasy  of  the  archi- 
tect ;  sometimes  they  are  cut  round,  sometimes 
square,  and  sometimes  they  are  placed  like  the 
scales  of  a  fish.  There  are  houses,  whose  upper 
stories,  advancing  into  the  middle  of  the   street, 


32  BRITTANY 

are  kept  up  by  granite  pillars,  forming  an  arcade 
underneath,  and  looking  like  hunchbacked  men  ; 
there  are  the  houses  of  the  humble  artisans  and  the 
houses  of  the  proud  noblemen  ;  houses  plain  and 
simple  in  architecture ;  houses  smothered  with 
carvings  in  wood  and  stone  of  angels  and  saints 
and  two-headed  monsters — houses  of  every  shape 
and  kind  imaginable.  In  a  certain  zigzag,  tortuous 
street  the  buildings  are  one  mass  of  angles  and 
sloping  lines,  one  house  leaning  against  another, — 
noble  ruins  of  the  ages.  The  plaster  is  falling 
from  the  walls ;  the  slates  are  slipping  from  the 
roofs  ;  and  the  wood  is  becoming  worm-eaten. 

It  is  four  o'clock  on  a  warm  autumn  afternoon ; 
the  sun  is  shining  on  one  side  of  this  narrow  street, 
burnishing  gray  roofs  to  silver,  resting  lovingly  on 
the  little  balconies,  with  their  j)endent  washing  and 
red  pots  of  geranium.  The  men  are  returning 
from  their  work  and  the  children  from  their  schools; 
the  workaday  hours  are  ended,  and  tlie  houses  teem 
with  life.  A  woman  is  standing  in  a  square 
sculptured  doorway  trying  to  teach  her  little 
white-faced  fluffy-haired  baby  to  say  '  JNIa  !  ma !' 
This  he  positively  refuses  to  do ;  but  he  gurgles 
and  chuckles  at  intervals,  at  which  his  mother 
shakes  him  and  calls  him  *  petit  gamin.' 


PREPARING   THE   MID-DAY  xMEAL 


^^^^^^^^HB^^I^HH^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^                      ^^*^^^^^^I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B 

^M^^ 

^'^^«r-.__  ^ 

■                    '  BH' 

^B       ''^<'?-''^^^| 

IK  ^            H                      tH 

^B       :^r.^^^H 

BB  ^11^  iM ''''''          t^H 

1      1 

^      ^^^IP^^*^^^jf  <  ^^^w 

^^L.^^B^^^I 

1^1 

^^^B"3^ll        J   «^,^^H^^^^^H 

J^^K"  ^'         'S^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^■rt 

'^b                                                            ^^^1 

^H^^^^^^^B.   ; 

•'  :^                                                                                                                      ^^B 

^^^^H^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^D   ■.\ 

■ft      '■■         :^^^] 

B'  ^B 

VITRE  33 

All  Bretons  love  the  sun ;  they  are  like  httle 
children  in  their  simple  joy  of  it.  A  workman 
passing  says  to  a  girl  leaning  out  of  a  low  latticed 
^Wndow  : 

'  C'est  bon  le  soleil  V 

'Mais  oui :  c'est  pour  cela  que  j'y  suis,'  she 
answers. 

One  house  has  an  outside  staircase  of  chocolate- 
coloured  wood,  spirally  built,  with  carved  balus- 
trades. On  one  of  the  landings  an  old  woman  is 
sitting.  She  has  brought  out  a  chair  and  placed  it 
in  the  sunniest  corner.  She  is  very  old,  and  wears 
the  snowiest  of  white  caps  on  her  gray  hair  ;  her 
wTinkled  pink  hands,  "viith  their  red  worsted  cuffs, 
are  working  busily  at  her  knitting ;  and  every 
now  and  then  she  glances  curiously  through  the 
banisters  into  the  street  below,  like  a  little  bright 
bird. 

There  are  white  houses  striped  with  brown 
crossbars,  each  Mdth  its  httle  shallow  balcony. 
Above,  the  white  plaster  has  nearly  all  fallen 
away,  revealing  the  beautiful  old  original  primrose- 
yellow. 

Curiosity  shops  are  abundant  everywhere,  dim 
and  rich  in  colour  wdth  the  reds  and  deep  tones  of 
old   polished   wood,   the    blue   of  china,  and   the 

5 


S4  BRIITANY 

glistening  yellow  of  brass.  Aneient  houses  there 
are,  with  scarcely  any  windows  :  the  few  that  one 
does  see  are  heavily  furnished  with  massive  iron- 
nailed  shutters  or  grated  with  rusty  red  iron  ;  the 
doorways  are  of  heaviest  oak,  crowned  with  coats 
of  arms  sculptured  in  stone.  Large  families  of 
dirty  children  now  live  in  these  lordly  domains. 

One  longs  in  ^^itre,  above  all  other  places,  to 
paint,  or,  rather,  to  etch.  Vitre  is  made  for  the 
etcher  ;  endless  and  wondrous  are  the  subjects  for 
his  needle.  Here,  in  a  markedly  time-worn  street, 
are  a  dozen  or  more  pictures  awaiting  him — a  door- 
way aged  and  blackened  alternately  by  the  action 
of  the  sun  and  by  that  of  the  rain,  and  carved  in 
figures  and  symbols  sculptiu'cd  in  stone,  through 
which  one  catches  glimpses  of  a  courtyard  wherein 
two  men  are  shoeing  a  horse ;  then,  again,  there  is 
an  obscure  shop,  so  calm  and  tranquil  that  one 
asks  one's  self  if  business  can  ever  be  carried  on 
there.  As  you  peer  into  the  darkness,  packets  of 
candles,  rope,  and  sugar  are  faintly  discernible, 
also  dried  fish  and  bladders  of  lard  suspended  from 
the  ceiling ;  in  a  far  corner  is  an  old  woman  in  a 
white  cap — all  this  in  deepest  shadow.  Above,  the 
clear  yellow  autumn  sunlight  shines  in  a  perfect 
blaze   upon   tiie   primrose-coloured   walls,   crossed 


IN   CHURCH 


VITRE  85 

with  beams  of  blackest  wood,  making  the  slates 
on  the  pointed  roofs  scintillate,  and  touching  the 
windows  here  and  there  with  a  golden  light. 

Side  by  side  with  this  wonderful  old  house,  the 
glories  of  which  it  is  impossible  to  describe  in  mere 
words,  a  new  one  has  been  built — not  in  a  modern 
style,  but  striving  to  imitate  the  fine  old  structures 
in  this  very  ancient  street.  The  contrast,  did  it 
not  grate  on  one's  senses,  would  be  laughable. 
Stucco  is  pressed  into  the  service  to  represent  the 
original  old  stone,  and  varnished  deal  takes  the 
place  of  oak  beams  with  their  purple  bloom 
gathered  through  the  ages.  The  blocks  of  stone 
round  the  doors  and  windows  have  been  laboriously 
hewn,  now  large,  now  small,  and  placed  artistically 
and  carelessly  zigzag,  pointed  with  new  black 
cement.  This  terrible  house  is  interesting  if  only 
to  illustrate  what  age  can  do  to  beautify  and 
modernity  to  destroy. 

Madonnas,  crucifixes,  pictures  of  saints  in  glass 
cases,  and  statuettes  of  the  Mrgin,  meet  you  at 
every  turn  in  Vitr^,  for  the  inhabitants  are  pro- 
verbially a  religious  people.  A  superstitious  yet 
guilty  conscience  would  have  a  trying  time  in 
\"itre.  In  entering  a  shop,  St.  Joseph  peers  do^vTi 
upon  you  from  a  niche  above  the  portal ;  at  every 

5-2 


36  BRITTANY 

street  corner,  in  every  market,  and  in  all  kinds 
of  quaint  and  unexpected  places,  saints  and  angels 
look  out  at  you. 

The  beautiful  old  cathedral,  Notre  Dame  de 
Vitre,  is  one  of  the  purest  remaining  productions 
of  the  decadent  Gothic  art  in  Brittany,  and  one  of 
the  finest.  Several  times  the  grand  old  edifice 
has  been  enlarged  and  altered,  and  the  changes 
in  art  can  be  traced  through  different  additions 
as  in  the  pages  of  a  book.  It  is  a  comparatively 
low  building,  the  roof  of  which  is  covered  by  a 
forest  of  points  or  spires,  and  at  the  apex  of  each 
point  is  a  stone  cross.  In  fact,  the  characteristics 
of  this  building  are  its  points :  the  windows  are 
shaped  in  carved  points,  and  so  are  the  ornamenta- 
tions on  the  projecting  buttresses.  The  western 
door,  very  finely  carved  and  led  up  to  by  a  flight  of 
rounded  steps,  is  of  the  Renaissance  period.  In 
colouring,  the  cathedral  is  gray,  blackened  here  and 
there,  but  not  much  stained  by  damp  or  lichen, 
except  the  tower,  which  seems  to  be  of  an  earlier 
date.  The  stained-glass  windows,  seen  from  the 
outside,  are  of  a  dim,  rich  colouring ;  and  on  one  of 
the  outside  walls  has  been  built  an  exterior  stone 
pulpit,  ornamented  with  graceful  points,  approached 
from  tlie   church    by  a  slit  in   the  wall.     It  was 


PERE   LOUIS 


VITRE  37 

constructed  to  combat  the  Calvinistic  party,  so 
powerful  in  Vitr^  at  one  time.  One  can  easily 
imagine  the  seething  crowd  in  the  square  below — 
the  sea  of  pale,  passionate,  upturned  faces.  It  must 
have  presented  much  the  same  picture  then  as  it 
does  now,  this  cathedral  square  in  Vitr^ — save  for 
the  people ; — for  there  are  still  standing,  facing  the 
pulpit,  and  not  a  hundred  paces  from  it,  a  row  of 
ancient  houses  that  existed  in  those  very  riotous 
times.  Every  line  of  those  once  stately  domains 
slants  at  a  different  angle  now,  albeit  they  were 
originally  built  in  a  solid  style — square-fronted  and 
with  pointed  roofs,  the  upper  stories  projecting 
over  the  pavement,  with  arcades  beneath.  Some 
are  painted  white,  with  gray  woodwork ;  others 
yellow,  with  brown  wood  supports.  Outside  one 
of  the  houses,  once  a  butcher's  shop,  hangs  a  boar's 
head,  facing  the  stone  pulpit.  What  scenes  that 
old  animal  must  have  witnessed  in  his  time,  gazing 
so  passively  with  those  glassy  brown  eyes  !  If  only 
it  could  speak  1 

Convent-bred  girls  in  a  long  line  are  filing  into 
church  through  the  western  door — meek-faced  little 
people  in  black  pinafores  and  shiny  black  hats. 
All  wear  their  hair  in  pigtails,  and  above  their 
boots  an  inch  or  so  of  coloured  woollen  stockings  is 


38  BRITTANY 

visible.  Each  carries  a  large  Prayer-Book  under 
her  arm.  A  reverend  Mother,  in  snowy  white 
cap  and  flowing  black  veil,  heads  the  procession, 
and  another  brings  up  the  rear. 

The  main  door  facing  the  square  is  flung  wide 
open  ;  and  the  contrast  between  the  brilliant  sunlit 
square,  with  its  noisy  laughing  children  returning 
from  school,  dogs  barking,  and  handcarts  rattling 
over  the  cobble  stones,  and  this  dim,  sombre  in- 
terior, bathed  in  richest  gloom,  is  almost  over- 
whelming. 

A  stained-glass  window  at  the  opposite  end 
of  the  church,  with  the  light  at  the  back  of  it, 
forms  the  only  patch  of  positive  colour,  with  its 
brilliant  reds  and  purples  and  blues.  All  else  is 
dim  and  rich  and  gloomy,  save  here  and  there 
where  the  glint  of  brass,  the  gold  of  the  picture- 
frames,  the  white  of  the  altar-cloth,  or  the  ruby 
of  an  ever-burning  light,  can  be  faintly  discerned  in 
the  obscurity.  The  deep,  full  notes  of  the  organ 
reach  you  as  you  stand  at  the  cathedral  steps,  and 
you  detect  the  faint  odour  of  incense.  The  figure 
of  a  woman  kneeling  with  clasped  hands  and 
bent  head  is  dimly  discernible  in  the  heavy  gloom. 
One  glance  into  such  an  interior,  after  coming  from 
the  glare  and  glamour  of  the  outside  world,  cannot 


VITRE  39 

but  bring  peace  and  rest  and  a  soothing  influence 
to  even  the  most  unquiet  soul. 

The  chateau  of  Vitre  is  an  even  older  building 
than  the  cathedral.  It  has  lived  bravely  through 
the  ages,  suffering  little  from  the  march  of  time : 
a  noble  edifice,  huge  and  massive,  with  its  high 
towers,  its  chatelet,  and  its  slate  roofs.  Just  out  of 
the  dark,  narrow,  cramped  old  streets,  you  are 
astonished  to  emerge  suddenly  on  a  large  open 
space,  and  to  be  confronted  by  this  massive 
chateau,  well  preserved  and  looking  almost  new. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  its  foundation  dates  back  as 
far  as  the  eleventh  century,  although  four  hundred 
years  ago  it  was  almost  entirely  reconstructed. 
Parts  of  the  chateau  are  crumbling  to  decay;  but 
the  principal  mass,  consisting  of  the  towers  and 
chatelet,  is  marvellously  preserved.  It  still  keeps 
a  brave  front,  thougli  the  walls  and  many  of  the 
castle  keeps  and  fortresses  are  tottering  to  ruin. 
Many  a  shock  and  many  a  siege  has  the  old  chateau 
withstood ;  but  now  its  fighting  days  are  over.  The 
frogs  sing  no  longer  in  the  moat  through  the  beau- 
tiful summer  nights ;  the  sentinel's  box  is  empty ; 
and  in  tlie  courtyards,  instead  of  clanking  swords 
and  spurred  heels,  the  peaceful  step  of  the  tourist 
alone  resounds.     The  chateau  has  rendered  a  lonof 


40  BRITTANY 

and  loyal  service,  and  to-day  as  a  reward  enjoys 
a  glorious  repose.  To  visit  the  castle,  you  pass 
over  a  draw-bridge  giving  entrance  to  the  chatelet, 
and  no  sooner  have  you  set  foot  on  it  than  the 
concierge  emerges  from  a  little  room  in  the  tower 
dedicated  to  the  service  of  the  lodge-holder. 

She  is  a  very  up-to-date  chatelaine,  trim  and 
neat,  holding  a  great  bunch  of  keys  in  her  hand. 
She  takes  you  into  a  huge  grass-grown  courtyard 
in  the  interior,  whence  you  look  up  at  the  twin 
towers,  capped  with  pointed  gray  turrets,  and  see 
them  in  all  their  immensity.  The  height  and 
strength  and  thickness  of  the  walls  are  almost 
terrifying.  She  shows  you  a  huge  nail-studded 
door,  behind  which  is  a  stone  spiral  staircase  lead- 
ing to  an  underground  passage  eight  miles  long. 
This  door  conjures  up  to  the  imaginative  mind  all 
kinds  of  romantic  and  adventurous  stories.  We 
are  taken  into  the  Salle  des  Guardes,  an  octagonal 
stone  room  on  an  immense  scale,  with  bay  windows, 
the  panes  of  which  are  of  stained  glass,  and  a 
gigantic  chimneypiece.  One  can  well  imagine  the 
revels  that  must  have  gone  on  round  that  solid  oak 
table  among  the  waiting  guards. 

The  chatelaine  leads  us  up  a  steep  spiral  staircase 
built   of  sohd   granite,   from  which   many   rooms 


IDLE   HOURS 


VITRE  41 

branch,  all  built  in  very  much  the  same  style 
— octagonal  and  lofty,  with  low  doorways.  One 
must  stoop  to  enter.  On  the  stairway,  at  inter- 
\'als  of  every  five  or  six  steps,  there  are  windows 
with  deep  embrasures,  in  which  one  can  stand 
and  gain  a  commanding  vnew  of  the  whole  country. 
These,  it  is  needless  to  say,  were  used  in  the  olden 
days  for  military  purposes. 

As  the  chatelaine  moves  on,  ever  above  us,  with 
her  clanking  keys,  one  can  take  one's  self  back  to 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  imagine  the  warrior's  castle 
as  it  was  then,  when  the  chatelaine,  young,  sweet, 
and  pretty,  wending  her  way  about  the  dark  and 
gloomy  castle,  was  the  only  humane  and  gentle 
spirit  there.  Easier  still  is  it  to  lose  yourself  in 
the  dim  romantic  past  when  you  are  shown  into  a 
room  which,  though  no  fire  burns  on  the  hearth,  is 
still  quite  warm,  redolent  of  tapestry  and  antiquity. 
This  room  is  now  used  as  a  kind  of  museum.  It  is 
filled  with  fine  examples  of  old  china,  sufficient  to 
drive  a  collector  crazy,  enamels,  old  armour,  rubies, 
ornaments,  sculpture,  medals,  firearms,  and  instru- 
ments of  torture. 

Sitting  in  a  deep  window-seat,  surrounded  by  the 
riches  of  ancient  days,  with  the  old-world  folk  peer- 
ing out  from  the  tapestried  walls,  one  can  easily 

6 


42  BRITTANY 

close  one's  eyes  and  lose  one's  self  for  a  moment  in 
the  gray  past,  mystic  and  beautiful.  It  is  delight- 
ful to  summon  to  your  mind  the  poetical  and 
pathetic  figure  of  (let  us  say)  a  knight  imprisoned 
in  the  tower  on  account  of  his  prominent  and  all- 
devouring  love  for  some  unapproachable  fair  one  ; 
or  of  that  other  who,  pinning  a  knot  of  ribbon  on 
his  coat, — his  lady's  colour — set  out  to  fight  and 
conquer.  But,  alas  !  no  chronicle  has  been  left  of 
the  deeds  of  the  castle  prisoners.  Any  romantic 
stories  that  one  may  conjure  to  one's  mind  in 
the  atmosphere  of  the  chateau  can  be  but  the 
airiest  fabrics  of  a  dream. 

At  the  top  of  the  spiral  staircase  is  a  rounded 
gallery,  with  loopholes  open  to  the  day,  through 
which  one  can  gain  a  magnificent,  though  some- 
what dizzy,  view  over  town  and  country.  It  was 
from  this  that  the  archers  shot  their  arrows  upon 
the  enemy  ;  and  very  deadly  their  aim  must  have 
been,  for  nothing  could  be  more  commanding  as 
regards  position  than  the  chateau  of  Vitrd.  Also, 
in  the  floor  of  the  gallery,  round  the  outer  edge,  are 
large  holes,  down  which  the  besieged  threw  great 
blocks  of  stone,  boiling  tar,  and  projectiles  of  all 
kinds,  which  must  have  fallen  with  tremendous 
violence  on  the  assailants. 


VITRE  43 

Wherever  one  goes  in  Vitre  one  sees  the  fine  old 
chateau,  forming  a  magnificent  background  to  every 
picture,  with  its  grand  ivy-mantled  towers  and  its 
huge  battlemented  walls,  belittling  everything 
round  it.  Unlike  most  French  chateaus,  more  or 
less  showy  and  toy-like  in  design,  the  castle  of 
Vitre  is  built  on  solid  rock,  and  lifted  high  above 
the  town  in  a  noble,  irresistible  style,  with  walls  of 
immense  thickness,  and  lofty  beyond  compare. 
All  that  is  grandest  and  most  beautiful  in  Nature 
seems  to  group  itself  round  about  the  fine  old 
castle,  as  if  Nature  herself  felt  compelled  to  pay 
tribute  of  her  best  to  what  was  noblest  in  the 
works  of  man.  In  the  daytime  grand  and  sweep- 
ing white  clouds  on  a  sky  of  eggshell  blue  group 
themselves  about  the  great  gray  building.  At 
twilight,  when  the  hoary  old  castle  appears  a 
colossal  purple  mass,  every  tower  and  every  turret 
strongly  outlined  against  the  sunset  sky.  Nature 
comes  forward  with  her  brilliant  palette  and 
paints  in  a  background  of  glorious  prismatic  hues  : 
great  rolling  orange  and  pink  clouds  on  a  sky  of 
blue — combination  sufficient  to  send  a  colourist 
wild  with  joy. 

Every  inch  of  the  castle  walls  has  been  utilized 
in    one   way   or   another   to   economize   material. 

6—2 


44  BRITTANY 

Houses  have  been  built  hanging  on  to  and  cluster- 
ing about  the  walls,  sometimes  perched  on  the 
top  of  them,  like  limpets  on  a  rock.  Often  one 
sees  a  fine  battlemented  wall,  fifty  or  sixty  feet 
in  height,  made  of  great  rough  stone,  brown  and 
golden  and  purple  with  age — a  wall  which,  one 
knows,  must  have  withstood  many  a  siege — with 
modern  iron  balconies  jutting  out  from  it,  balconies 
of  atrocious  pattern,  painted  green  or  gray,  with 
gaudy  Venetian  bhnds.  It  is  absolute  desecration 
to  see  leaning  from  these  balconies,  against  such  a 
background,  untidy,  fat,  dirty  women,  with  black, 
lank  hair,  and  peasants  knitting  worsted  socks, 
where  once  fair  damsels  of  ancient  times  waved 
their  adieux  to  departing  knights.  Then,  again, 
how  terrible  it  is  to  see  glaring  advertisements  of 
Le  Petit  Journal,  Benedictine  Liqueur,  Singer's 
Sewing  Machines,  and  Byrrh,  plastered  over  a 
fine  old  sculptured  doorway  ! 

There  are  in  certain  parts  of  the  town  remains 
of  the  ancient  moat.  Sometimes  it  is  a  mere 
brook,  black  as  night,  flowing  with  difficulty  among 
thick  herbage  which  has  grown  up  round  it ;  some- 
times a  prosperous,  though  always  dirty,  stream. 
You  come  across  it  in  unexpected  places  here 
and  there.      In  one  part,  just  under  the  walls  of 


> 


I 


LA  VIEILLE  MERE   PEROT 


VITRE  45 

the  castle,  where  the  water  is  very  dirty  indeed, 
wash-houses  have  been  erected  ;  there  the  women 
kneel  on  flat  stones  by  the  banks.  The  houses 
clustering  round  about  the  moat  are  damp  and 
evil-smelling  ;  their  slates,  green  with  mould,  are 
continually  slipping  off  the  roofs  ;  and  the  buildings 
themselves  slant  at  such  an  angle  that  their  entry 
into  the  water  seems  imminent. 

At  the  base  of  the  castle  walls  the  streets  mount 
steeply.  This  is  a  very  poor  quarter  indeed.  The 
houses  are  old,  blackened,  decayed,  much-patched 
and  renovated.  Yet  the  place  is  extremely  pic- 
turesque ;  in  fact,  I  know  no  part  of  Vitre  that 
is  not. 

At  any  moment,  in  any  street,  you  can  stop 
and  frame  within  your  hands  a  picture  which  will 
be  almost  sure  to  compose  well — which  in  colouring 
and  drawing  will  be  the  delight  of  painters  and 
etchers.  In  these  particular  streets  of  which  I 
speak  antiquity  reigns  supreme.  Here  no  traffic 
ever  comes  ;  only  slatternly  women,  with  their 
wretched  dogs  and  cats  of  all  breeds,  fill  the  streets. 
Many  of  the  houses  are  half  built  out  of  solid 
slate,  and  the  steps  leading  to  them  are  hewn  from 
the  rock. 

One  sees  no  relics  of  bygone  glory  here.     This 


46  BRITTANY 

must  ever  have  been  a  poor  quarter ;  for  the 
windows  are  built  low  to  the  ground,  and  there  are 
homely  stone  settles  outside  each  door.  Pigs  and 
chickens  walk  in  and  out  of  the  houses  with  as  much 
familiarity  as  the  men  and  women.  On  every 
shutter  strings  of  drying  fish  are  hung ;  and  every 
window  in  every  house,  no  matter  how  poor,  has 
its  rows  of  pink  and  red  geraniums  and  its  pots  of 
hanging  fern.  Birds  also  are  abundant ;  in  fact, 
jfrom  the  first  I  dubbed  this  street  *the  street 
of  the  birds,'  for  I  never  before  saw  so  many 
caged  birds  gathered  together — canaries,  bull- 
finches, jackdaws,  and  birds  of  bright  plumage. 
By  the  sound  one  might  fancy  one's  self  for  the 
moment  in  an  African  jungle  rather  than  in  a 
Breton  village. 

The  streets  of  Vitre  are  remarkable  for  their 
flowers.  AA^herever  you  may  look  you  will  see  pots 
of  flowers  and  trailing  greenery,  relieving  with  their 
bright  fresh  colouring  the  time-worn  houses  of 
blackened  woodwork  and  sombre  stone.  Not  only 
do  moss  and  creepers  abound,  but  also  there  are 
gardens  everywhere,  over  the  walls  of  which  trail 
vines  and  clematis,  and  on  every  window-ledge  are 
pots  of  geranium  and  convolvulus. 

It  is  impossible  in  mere  words  to  convey  any 


VITRE  47 

real  impression  of  the  fine  old  town  of  Vitre  :  only 
the  etcher  and  the  painter  can  adequately  depict 
it.  The  grand  old  town  will  soon  be  of  the  past. 
Every  day,  every  hour,  its  walls  are  decaying, 
crumbling ;  and  before  long  Vitre  will  be  no  more 
than  a  memory. 


A  VIEILLARD 


1*5? 


VANNES 


CHAPTER  IV 

VANXES 

A  DEAR  old-world,  typically  Breton  town  is  Vannes. 
We  arrived  at  night,  and  gazed  expectantly  from 
our  window  on  the  moonlit  square.  We  plied  with 
questions  the  man  who  carried  up  our  boxes.  His 
only  answer  was  that  we  should  see  everything  on 
the  morrow. 

That  was  market-day,  and  the  town  was  un- 
usually busy.  Steering  for  what  we  thought  the 
oldest  part  of  Vannes,  we  took  a  turning  which  led 
past  ancient  and  crazy-looking  houses.  Very  old 
houses  indeed  they  were,  with  projecting  upper 
stories,  beams,  and  scaly  roofs  slanting  at  all 
angles.  At  JVIorlaix  some  of  the  streets  are  ancient ; 
but  I  have  never  seen  such  eccentric  broken  lines 
as  at  A^annes.  At  one  corner  the  houses  leant 
forward  across  the  street,  and  literally  rested  one 
on  the  top  of  the  other.  These  were  only  the  upper 
stories  ;  below  were  up-to-date  jewellers  and 
patisseries,  with  newly-painted  signs  in  black  and 

5]  7—2 


52  BRITTANY 

gold.  In  tlie  middle  of  these  houses,  cramped  and 
crowded  and  hustled  by  them,  stood  the  cathedral. 
Inside  it  was  a  dim,  lofty  edifice,  with  faintly 
burning  lamps.  Hither  the  market-women  come 
with  their  baskets,  stuffed  to  the  full  with  fresh 
green  salad  and  apples,  laying  them  down  on  the 
floor  that  they  may  kneel  on  praying-chairs,  cross 
their  arms,  and  raise  their  eyes  to  the  high-altar, 
pouring  out  trouble  or  joy  to  God.  It  was 
delightful  to  see  rough  men  with  their  clean 
market-day  blue  linen  blouses  kneeling  on  the 
stone  floor,  hats  in  hand  and  heads  bowed, 
repeating  their  morning  prayers. 

The  people  were  heavily  laden  on  this  bright 
autumn  morning,  either  with  baskets  or  with  sacks 
or  dead  fowls,  all  clattering  through  the  cobbled 
streets  on  their  way  to  market.  Following  the 
crowd,  we  emerged  on  a  triangular-shaped  market- 
place, wherein  a  most  dramatic-looking  inahie  or 
town-hall  figured  prominently,  a  large  building 
with  two  flights  of  steps  leading  up  to  it,  cul- 
minating in  a  nail-studded  door,  with  the  arms 
of  IMorbihan  inscribed  above  it. 

One  can  well  imagine  such  a  market-place,  let  us 
say,  in  the  days  of  the  Revolution  :  how  some 
orator    would    stand    on    these    steps,    with    his 


PLACE    HENRI    QUATRE,    VANNES 


-T:^' 


VANNES  63 

back  to  that  door,  haranguing  the  crowd,  holding 
them  all  enthralled  by  the  force  of  rhetoric.     Now 
nothing   so   histrionic   happens.     There  is  merely 
a     buzzing     throng     of     white -capped     women, 
haggling   and    bargaining    as    though   their    lives 
depended  on  it,  with  eyes  and  hearts  and  minds  for 
nothing  but  their  business.     Here   and  there  we 
saw  knots  of  blue-bloused  men,  with  whips  hung 
over  their  shoulders  and  straws  in  their  mouths, 
more  or  less  loafing  and  watching  their  womenfolk. 
The   square   was   filled   with   little  wooden  stalls, 
where  meat  was  sold — stringy-looking  meat,  and 
slabs   of  purple-hued   beef.      How   these   peasant 
women  bargained  !     I  saw  one  old  lady  arguing  for 
quite  a  quarter  of  an  hour  over  a  piece  of  beef  not 
longer  than  your  finger.     Chestnuts  were  for  sale  in 
large  quantities,  and  housewives  were  buying  their 
stocks  for  the  winter.     The  men  of  the  family  had 
been  pressed  into  the  service  to  carry  up  sack  after 
sack  of  fine  brown  glossy  nuts,  which  were  especially 
plentiful.     No  one  seemed  over-anxious  to  sell ;  no 
one   cried   his  wares :   it  was   the  purchasers  who 
appeared  to  do  most  of  the  talking  and  haggling. 

There  were  more  Frenchwomen  here  than  I 
have  seen  in  any  other  town  ;  but  they  were  not 
fine  ladies  by  any  means.     They  did  not  detract 


54  BRITl^ANY 

from  the  picturesqiieness  of  the  scene.  They  went 
round  with  their  great  baskets,  getting  them  filled 
with  apples  or  chestnuts,  or  other  things.  JNIost  of 
the  saleswomen  were  WTinkled  old  bodies ;  but  one 
woman,  selling  chestnuts  and  baskets  of  pears,  was 
pretty  and  quite  young,  with  a  mauve  apron  and  a 
black  cross-over  shawl,  and  a  mouth  like  iron.  I 
watched  her  with  amusement.  I  had  never  seen  so 
young  and  comely  a  person  so  stern  and  business- 
like. Not  a  single  centime  would  she  budge  from 
her  stated  price.  She  was  pestered  by  women  of 
all  kinds — old  and  young,  peasants  and  modern 
French  ladies,  all  attracted  by  the  beauty  of  her 
pears  and  the  glossiness  of  her  chestnuts.  Hers 
were  the  finest  wares  in  the  market,  and  she  was 
fully  conscious  of  it,  pricing  her  pears  and  chest- 
nuts a  sou  more  a  sieveful  than  anyone  else.  The 
customers  haggled  with  her,  upbraided  her,  tried 
every  feminine  tactic.  They  sneered  at  her  chest- 
nuts and  railed  at  her  pears  ;  they  scoffed  one 
with  the  other.  Eventually  they  gave  up  a 
centime  themselves ;  but  the  hard  mouth  did  not 
relax,  and  the  pretty  head  in  the  snow-white  coif 
was  shaken  vigorously.  At  this,  with  snorts  or 
disgust,  her  customers  turned  up  their  noses  and 
left.      Ere   long   a   smartly-dressed    woman   came 


VANNES  55 

along,  and  all  unsuspectingly  bought  a  sieveful  of 
chestnuts,  emptying  them  into  her  basket.  When 
she  came  to  pay  for  them,  she  discovered  they  were 
a  sou  more  than  she  had  expected,  and  emptied 
them  promptly  back  into  the  market-woman's 
sack.  1  began  to  be  afraid  that  my  pretty  peasant 
would  have  to  dismount  from  her  high  horse  or  go 
home  penniless;  but  this  was  not  the  case.  Several 
women  gathered  round  and  began  to  talk  among 
themselves,  nudging  one  another  and  pointing.  At 
last  one  capitulated,  hoisted  the  white  flag,  and 
bought  a  few  pears.  Instantly  all  the  other  women 
laid  down  their  bags  and  baskets  and  began  to  buy 
her  pears  and  chestnuts,  ^^ery  soon  this  stall  be- 
came the  most  popular  in  the  market-place,  and  the 
young  woman  and  her  assistant  were  kept  busy  the 
whole  day.  The  hard-mouthed  girl  had  conquered  ! 
'  Sept  sous  la  demi-douzaine !  Sept  sous  la  demi- 
douzaine !'  cried  a  shrill- voiced  vendor.  It  was  a 
man  from  Paris  with  a  great  boxful  of  shiny  table- 
spoons, wrapped  in  blue  tissue-paper  in  bundles  of 
six,  which  he  was  offering  for  the  ridiculous  sum 
of  seven  sous  —  that  is,  threepence  halfpenny. 
Naturally,  with  such  bargains  to  offer,  he  was 
selling  rapidly.  Directly  he  cried  his  '  Sept  sous  la 
demi-douzaine — six  pour  sept  sous  !'  he  was  hterally 


56  BRITTNAY 

surrounded.  INIen  and  women  came  up  one  after 
the  other  ;  men's  hands  flew  to  their  pockets  under 
their  blouses,  and  women's  to  their  capacious  leather 
purses.  It  was  amusing  to  watch  these  people — 
they  were  so  guileless,  so  childlike,  so  much  pleased 
with  their  bargains.  Still,  it  would  break  my 
heart  if  these  spoons  doubled  up  and  cracked  or 
proved  worthless,  for  seven  sous  is  a  great  deal  of 
money  to  the  Breton  peasants.  I  never  saw  mer- 
chandise disappear  so  quickly.  '  Solide,  solide, 
solide !'  cried  the  merchant,  until  you  would  think 
he  must  grow  hoarse.  '  This  is  the  chance  of  a 
lifetime,'  he  declared  :  '  a  beautiful  half-dozen  like 
this.  C'est  tout  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  plus  joli  et  solide. 
Voyez  la  beaute  et  la  qualite  de  cette  merchandise. 
C'est  une  occasion  que  vous  ne  verrez  pas  tous  les 
jours.' 

The  people  became  more  and  more  excited ;  the 
man  was  much  pressed,  and  selling  the  spoons  like 
wildfire.  Then,  there  were  umbrellas  over  which 
the  women  lost  their  heads— glossy  umbrellas  with 
fanciful  handles  and  flowers  and  birds  round  the 
edge.  First  the  merchant  took  up  an  umbrella 
and  twisted  it  round,  then  the  spoons,  and  clattered 
them  invitingly,  until  people  grew  rash  and  bought 
both  umbrellas  and  spoons. 


( 


GOSSIPS 


VANNES  57 

There  is  nothing  more  amusing  than  to  spend  a 
morning  thus,  wandering  through  the  market-place, 
watching  the  peasants  transact  their  httle  business, 
which,  though  apparently  trivial,  is  serious  to  them. 
I  never  knew  any  people  quite  so  thrifty  as  these 
Bretons.  You  see  them  selling  and  buying,  not 
only  old  clothes,  but  also  bits  of  old  clothes — a 
sleeve  from  a  soldier's  coat,  a  leg  from  a  pair  of 
trousers ;  and  even  then  the  stuff  will  be  patched. 
In  this  market-place  you  see  stalls  of  odds  and 
ends,  such  as  even  the  poorest  of  the  poor  in 
England  would  not  hesitate  to  throw  on  the 
rubbish  heap — old  iron,  leaking  bottles,  legs  of 
chairs  and  tables. 

A  wonderful  sight  is  the  market  on  a  morning 
such  as  this.  The  sun  shines  full  on  myriads  of 
white- capped  women  thronging  through  the  streets, 
and  on  lines  of  brown-faced  vegetable  vendors  sit- 
ting close  to  the  ground  among  their  broad  open 
baskets  of  carrots  and  apples  and  cabbages.  There 
are  stalls  of  all  kinds — butchers'  stalls,  forming 
notes  of  colour  with  their  vivid  red  meat ;  haber- 
dashery stalls,  offering  everything  from  a  tooth- 
brush or  a  boot-lace  to  the  most  excruciatingly 
brilliant  woollen  socks ;  stalls  where  clothes  are 
sold  —  such   as   children's    checked   pinafores   and 

8 


58  BRriTANY 

babies'  caps  fit  for  dolls.  JNIost  brilliant  of  all  are 
the  material  booths,  where  every  kind  of  material 
is  sold — from  calico  to  velvet.  Tliey  congregate 
especially  in  a  certain  corner  of  the  market-square, 
and  even  the  houses  round  about  are  draped  with 
lengths  of  material  stretching  from  the  windows 
down  to  the  ground — glorious  sweeps  of  checks 
and  stripes  and  flowered  patterns,  and  pink  and 
blue  flaimelette.  It  is  amusing  to  watch  a  Breton 
woman  buying  a  length  of  cloth.  She  will  pull  it, 
and  drag  it,  and  smell  it,  and  almost  eat  it ;  she  will 
ask  her  husband's  advice,  and  the  advice  of  her 
husband's  relations,  and  the  advice  of  her  own 
relations. 

In  this  market  I  was  much  amused  to  watch  two 
men  selling.  I  perceived  what  a  great  deal  more 
there  is  in  the  individuality  of  the  man  who  sells 
and  in  the  manner  of  his  selling  than  in  the  actual 
quality  of  the  merchandise.  One  man,  a  dull, 
foolish  fellow,  with  bales  and  bales  of  material, 
never  had  occasion  to  unwrap  one :  he  never  sold 
a  thing.  Another  man,  a  born  salesman,  with  the 
same  wares  to  offer,  talked  \'olubly  in  a  high- 
pitched  voice.  He  called  the  people  to  him  ;  he 
called  them  by  name — whether  it  was  the  right 
one   or   not   did    not  matter :    it  was  sufficient  to 


VANNES  59 

arrest  their  attention.  '  Depechons  nous.  Here, 
Lucien  ;  here,  Jeanne ;  here,  Babette ;  here,  my 
pigeon.  Depechons  nous,  depechons  nous !'  he  cried. 
'  Que  est  ce  qu'il  y  a  ?  personne  en  veux  plus  ? 
Mais  c  est  epatant.  Je  suis  honteux  de  vous  en  dire 
le  prix.  Flannel  I  the  very  thing  for  your  head, 
madam, — nothing  softer,  nothing  finer.  How  many 
yards  ? — one,  two,  three  ?  There  we  are  !'  and,  with 
a  flash  of  the  scissors  and  a  toss  of  the  stuff,  the 
flannel  is  cut  off,  wrapped  up  and  under  the 
woman's  arm,  before  the  gaping  salesman  opposite 
has  time  to  close  his  mouth. 

The  stall  was  arranged  in  a  kind  of  semicircle, 
and  very  soon  this  extraordinary  person  had 
gathered  a  crowd  of  people,  all  eager  to  buy ;  and 
the  way  in  which  he  appeared  to  attend  to  every- 
one at  once  was  simply  marvellous. 

'  \\^hat  for  you,  madam  ?'  he  would  ask,  turning 
to  a  young  Breton  woman.  '  Pink  flannel  ?  Here 
you  are — a  superb  article,  the  very  thing  for 
nightgowns.'  Then  to  a  man  :  '  Trousering,  my 
lord  ?  Certainly.  Touchez  moi  qa.  Isn't  that 
marvellous  ?  Isn't  that  quality  if  you  hke  ?  Ah  ! 
but  I  am  ashamed  to  tell  you  the  price.  You  will 
be  indeed  beautiful  in  this  to-morrow.' 

As  business  became  slack  for  the  moment,  he 

8—2 


60  BRITTANY 

would  take  up  some  cheap  print  and  slap  it  on  his 
knee,  crying : 

'  One  sou — one  sou  the  yard !  Figure  yourself 
dancing  with  an  apron  like  that  at  one  sou  the 
yard  !' 

And  so  the  man  would  continue  throughout  the 
day,  shouting,  screaming,  always  inventing  new 
jokes,  selling  his  wares  very  quickly,  and  always 
gathering  more  and  more  people  round  him.  Once 
he  looked  across  at  his  unfortunate  rival,  who  was 
listening  to  his  nonsense  with  a  sneering  expression. 

'  Ves :  you  may  sneer,  my  friend ;  but  I  am 
selling,  and  you  are  not,'  he  retorted. 

Endless — absolutely  endless— are  the  peeps  of 
human  nature  one  gains  on  a  market-day  such  as 
this  in  an  old-world  Breton  town.  I  spent  the 
time  wandering  among  the  people,  and  not  once 
did  1  weary.  At  every  turn  I  saw  something  to 
marvel  at,  something  to  admire.  We  had  chanced 
on  a  particularly  interesting  day,  wlien  the  whole 
town  was  turned  into  a  great  market.  W^herever 
we  went  there  was  a  market  of  some  sort — a  pig 
market,  or  a  horse  market,  or  an  old-clothes  market ; 
almost  every  street  was  lined  with  booths  and 
barrows. 

Outside  almost  every  drinking  -  house,  or  Cafe 


A    CATTLE-MARKET 


VANNES  61 

Breton,  lay  a  fat  pig  sleeping  contentedly  on  the 
pavement,  and  tied  to  a  string  in  the  wall,  built 
there  for  that  purpose.  He  would  be  waiting 
while  his  master  drank — for  often  men  come  in 
to  Vannes  from  miles  away,  and  walk  back  with 
their  purchases.  I  saw  an  old  woman  who  had 
just  bought  a  pig  trying  to  take  it  home.  She  had 
the  most  terrible  time  with  that  animal.  First  he 
raced  along  the  road  with  her  at  great  speed,  almost 
pulling  her  arms  out  of  the  sockets,  and  making 
the  old  lady  run  as  doubtless  she  had  never  run 
before ;  then  he  walked  at  a  sedate  pace,  persis- 
tently between  her  feet,  so  that  either  she  must 
ride  him  straddle-legs  or  not  get  on  at  all ;  lastly, 
the  pig  wound  himself  and  the  string  round  and 
round  her  until  neither  could  move  a  step.  A 
drunken  man  reeled  along,  and,  seeing  the  hopeless 
muddle  of  the  old  lady  and  the  pig,  stopped  in 
front  of  them  and  tried  to  be  of  some  assistance. 
He  took  off  his  hat  and  scratched  his  head  ;  then 
he  poked  the  pig  with  his  cane,  and  moved  round 
the  woman  and  pig,  giving  advice ;  finally,  he  flew 
into  a  violent  rage  because  he  could  not  solve  the 
mystery,  and  the  old  lady  waved  him  aside  with  an 
impatient  gesture.  The  air  was  filled  with  grunts 
and  groans  and  blood-curdling  squeaks. 


62  BRITTANY 

Everyone  seemed  to  possess  a  pig  :  either  he  or 
she  had  just  bought  one  or  had  one  for  sale.  You 
saw  bundles  of  the  great  fat  pink  animals  tied  to 
railings  while  the  old  women  gossiped  ;  you  saw 
pigs,  attached  to  carts,  comfortably  sleeping  in  the 
mud  ;  you  saw  them  being  led  along  the  streets 
like  dogs  by  neatly-dressed  dames,  holding  them 
by  their  tails,  and  giving  them  a  twist  every  time 
they  were  rebellious. 

Vannes  is  the  most  beautiful  old  town  imagin- 
able. Everywhere  one  goes  one  sees  fine  old  arch- 
ways of  gray  stone,  ancient  and  lofty — relics  of  a 
bygone  age — with  the  arms  of  Brittany  below  and 
a  saint  with  arms  extended  in  blessing  above. 
When  once  you  reach  the  outskirts  of  the  town 
you  realize  that  at  one  time  Vannes  must  have  been 
enclosed  by  walls  :  there  are  gateways  remaining 
still,  and  little  bits  of  broken-down  brickwork,  old 
and  blackened,  and  half-overgrown  with  moss  and 
grasses.  There  is  a  moat  running  all  round — it  is 
inky  black  and  dank  now — on  the  banks  of  which 
a  series  of  sloping  slate  sheds  and  washhouses  have 
been  built,  where  the  women  wash  their  clothes, 
kneeling  on  the  square  flat  stones.  How  anything 
could  emerge  clean  and  white  from  such  pitch- 
black  water  is  a  marvel.     Seen  from  outside  the 


VANNES  63 

gates,  this  town  is  very  beautiful — the  black  water 
of  the  moat,  the  huddled  figures  of  the  women, 
with  their  white  caps  and  snowy  piles  of  linen,  and 
beyond  that  green  grass  and  apple-trees  and  flowers, 
and  at  the  back  the  old  grayish-pink  walls,  with 
carved  buttresses. 

There  is  hardly  a  town  in  the  whole  of  Brittany 
so  ancient  as  Vannes.  These  walls  speak  for  them- 
selves. They  speak  of  the  time  when  Vannes  was 
the  capital  of  the  rude  Venetes  who  made  great 
Csesar  hesitate,  and  retarded  him  in  his  conquest  of 
the  Gauls.  They  speak  of  the  twenty-one  emigrants, 
escaped  from  the  Battle  of  Quiberon,  who  were  shot 
on  the  promenade  of  the  Garenne,  under  the  great 
trees  where  the  children  play  to-day.  What  mar- 
vellous walls  these  are  !  \\^ith  what  care  they  have 
been  built — so  stout,  so  thick,  so  colossal !  It  must 
have  taken  men  of  great  strength  to  build  such  walls 
as  these— men  who  resented  all  newcomers  with  a 
bitter  hatred,  and  built  as  if  for  their  very  lives, 
determined  to  erect  something  which  should  be 
impregnable.  Still  they  stand,  gray  and  battered, 
with  here  and  there  remains  of  their  former 
grandeur  in  carved  parapets,  projecting  turrets,  and 
massive  sculptured  doorways.  At  one  time  the 
towTi  must  have  been  well  within  the  walls ;  but 


64  BRITTANV 

now  it  has  encroached.  The  white  and  pink 
and  yellow- faced  tall  houses  perch  on  the  top 
of,  lean  against  and  cluster  round,  the  old  gray- 
walls. 

It  seems  strange  to  live  in  a  towTi  where  the 
custom  of  couvre-feu  is  still  observed  by  the 
inhabitants — in  a  town  where  no  sooner  does  the 
clock  strike  nine  than  all  lights  are  out,  all  shutters 
closed,  and  all  shops  shut.  This  is  the  custom  in 
Vannes.  It  is  characteristic  of  the  people.  The 
\''anntais  take  a  pride  in  being  faithful  to  old 
usages.  They  are  a  sturdy,  grave,  pensive  race, 
hiding  indomitable  energy  and  hearts  of  fire 
under  the  calmest  demeanour.  The  women  are 
fine  creatures.  I  shall  never  forget  seeing  an  old 
woman  chopping  wood.  All  day  long  she  worked 
steadily  in  the  open  place,  wielding  an  immensely 
heavy  hatchet,  and  chopping  great  branches  of 
trees  into  bundles  of  sticks.  There  she  stood  in 
her  red-and-black  checked  petticoat,  her  dress 
tucked  up,  swinging  her  hatchet,  and  holding  the 
branches  with  her  feet.     She  seemed  an  Amazon. 

In  Vannes,  as  in  any  part  of  Brittany,  one  always 
knows  when  there  is  anything  of  importance  hap- 
pening, by  the  clatter  of  the  sabots  on  the 
cobble  stones.     On  the  afternoon  when  we  were 


BREAD   STALLS 


VANNES  65 

there  the  noise  was  deafening.  We  heard  it 
through  the  closed  windows  while  we  were  at 
luncheon  —  big  sabots,  little  sabots,  men's  nail- 
studded  sabots,  women's  light  ones,  little  children's 
persistent  clump,  clump,  clump,  all  moving  in  the 
same  direction.  It  was  the  Foire  des  Oignons, 
observed  the  waiter.  I  had  imagined  that  there 
had  been  a  foire  of  everything  conceivable  that 
day  ;  but  onions  scarcely  entered  into  my  calcula- 
tions. I  should  not  have  thought  them  worthy  of 
a  foire  all  to  themselves.  The  waiter  spoiled  my 
meal  completely.  I  could  no  longer  be  interested 
in  the  very  attractive  menu.  Onions  were  my  one 
and  only  thought.  I  lived  and  had  my  being  but 
for  onions.  Mother  and  I  sacrificed  ourselves 
immediately  on  the  altar  of  onions.  We  rushed 
from  the  room,  much  to  the  astonishment  of 
several  rotund  French  officers,  who  were  eating,  as 
usual,  more  than  was  good  for  them. 

Everybody  was  concerned  with  onions.  "^Ve  drew 
up  in  the  rear  of  a  large  onion-seeking  crowd.  It 
was  interesting  to  watch  the  back  \dews  of  these 
peasants  as  they  mounted  the  hill.  There  were  all 
kinds  of  backs — fat  backs,  thin  backs,  glossy  black 
backs,  and  faded  gi-een  ones ;  backs  of  men  with 
floating  ribbons  and  veh'eteen  coats ;  plump  backs 


66  BRITTANY 

of  girls  with   neat   pointed  shawls — some  mauve, 
some  purple,  some  pink,  some  saffron. 

At  the  top  of  the  hill  was  the  market-square — a 
busy  scene.  The  square  was  packed,  and  everyone 
was  talking  volubly  in  the  roughest  Breton  dialect. 
Now  and  then  a  country  cart  painted  blue,  the 
horse  hung  round  the  neck  with  shaggy  black  fur 
and  harnessed  with  the  rough  wooden  gear  so 
general  in  Brittany,  would  push  through  the  crowd 
of  busily-talking  men  and  women.  Everything 
conceivable  was  for  sale.  At  certain  stalls  there 
were  sweets  of  all  colours,  yet  all  tasting  the  same 
and  made  of  the  worst  sugar.  I  saw  the  same  man 
still  selling  his  spoons  and  umbrellas ;  but  he  was 
fat  and  comfortable  now.  He  had  had  his  dejeuner, 
and  was  not  nearly  so  excited  and  amusing. 
Fried  sardines  were  sold  with  long  rolls  of  bread  ; 
also  sausages.  They  cook  the  sardines  on  iron 
grills,  and  a  mixed  smell  of  sausages,  sardines,  and 
chestnuts  filled  the  air.  Everyone  was  a  little 
excited  and  a  little  drunk.  Long  tables  had  been 
brought  out  into  the  place  where  the  men  sat  in 
their  blue  blouses  and  black  velvet  hats, — their 
whips  over  their  shoulders,  drinking  cider  and 
wine  out  of  cups, — discussing  cows  and  horses. 

There  was  a  cattle  market  there  that  day.     This 


VANNES  67 

was  soon  manifest,  for  men  in  charge  of  cows  and 
pigs  pushed  their  way  among  the  crowd.  On  feel- 
ing a  weight  at  your  back  now  and  then,  you  dis- 
covered a  cow  or  a  pig  leaning  against  you  for 
support.  A  great  many  more  animals  were 
assembled  on  a  large  square — pigs  and  cows  and 
calves  and  horses.  One  could  stay  for  days  and 
watch  a  cattle  market :  it  is  intensely  interesting. 
The  way  the  people  bargain  is  very  strange.  I  saw 
a  man  and  a  woman  buying  a  cow  from  a  young 
Breton.  The  man  opened  its  eyelids  wide  with  his 
finger  and  thumb  ;  he  gazed  in  the  gentle  brown 
eyes  ;  he  stroked  her  soft  gi'ay  neck ;  he  felt  her 
ribs,  and  poked  his  fingers  in  her  side  ;  he  lifted 
one  foot  after  the  other ;  he  punched  and  probed 
her  for  quite  a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  and  the  cow 
stood  there  patiently.  The  woman  looked  on  with 
a  hard,  knowing  expression,  applauding  at  every 
poke,  and  talking  volubly  the  while.  She  drew 
into  the  discussion  a  friend  passing  by,  and  asked 
her  opinion  constantly,  yet  never  took  it.  All  the 
while  the  owner  stood  stroking  his  cow's  back, 
without  uttering  a  word. 

He  was  a  handsome  young  man,  as  Bretons  often 
are — tall  and  slim,  with  a  face  like  an  antique 
bronze,  dark  and  classic  ; — he  wore  a  short  black 

9—2 


68  BRITTANY 

coat  trimmed  with  shabby  velvet,  tightly-fitting 
trousers,  and  a  black  hat  with  velvet  streamers. 
The  stateliness  of  the  youth  struck  me  :  he  held 
himself  like  an  emperor.  These  Bretons  look  like 
kings,  with  their  fine  brown  classic  features  ;  they 
hold  themselves  so  haughtily,  they  remind  one  of 
figure-heads  on  old  Roman  coins.  They  seem  men 
born  to  command ;  yet  they  command  nothing, 
and  live  like  pigs  with  the  cows  and  hogs.  The 
Breton  peasant  is  full  of  dirt  and  dignity,  living  on 
coarse  food,  and  rarely  changing  his  clothes ;  yet 
now^here  will  you  meet  with  such  fine  bearing, 
charm  of  manner,  and  nobility  of  feature  as  among 
the  peasants  of  Brittany. 

On  entering  the  poorest  cottage,  you  are  received 
with  old-w^orld  courtesy  by  the  man  of  the  house, 
who  comes  forward  to  meet  you  in  his  working 
garments,  with  dirt  thick  upon  his  hands,  but  with 
dignity  and  stateliness,  begging  that  you  will 
honour  his  humble  dweUing  with  your  presence. 
He  sets  the  best  he  has  in  the  house  before  you. 
It  may  be  only  black  bread  and  cider ;  but  he  bids 
you  partake  of  it  wdth  a  regal  wave  of  his  hand 
which  transforms  the  humble  fare. 

These  peasants  remind  me  very  much  of  Sir 
Henry    Irving.      Some   of    the   finest    types    are 


IN   A   BRETON    KITCHEN 


VANNES  69 

curiously  like  him  in  feature  :  they  have  the  same 
magnificent  profile  and  well-shaped  head.  It  is 
quite  startling  to  come  across  Sir  Henry  in  black 
gaiters,  broad-brimmed  hat,  and  long  hair  stream- 
ing in  the  wind,  ploughing  in  the  dark-brown  fields, 
or  chasing  a  pig,  or,  dressed  in  gorgeous  holiday 
attire,  perspiring  manfully  through  a  village  gavotte. 
Surely  none  but  a  Breton  could  chase  a  pig  with- 
out losing  self-respect,  or  count  the  teeth  in  a  cow's 
mouth  and  look  dignified  at  the  same  time.  No 
one  else  could  dance  up  and  do^vn  in  the  broiling 
sunshine  for  an  hour  and  preserve  a  composed 
demeanour.  The  Breton  peasant  is  a  person  quite 
apart  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  One  feels, 
whether  at  a  pig  market  or  a  wayside  shrine,  that 
these  people  are  dreamers  living  in  a  romantic 
past.  Unchanged  and  unpolished  by  the  outside 
world,  they  cHng  to  their  own  traditions  ;  every 
stone  in  their  beloved  country  is  invested  by  them 
with  poetic  and  heroic  associations.  Brittany  looks 
as  if  it  must  have  always  been  as  it  is  now,  even  in 
the  days  of  the  Phoenicians  ;  and  it  seems  im- 
possible to  imagine  the  country  inhabited  by  any 
but  medieval  people. 

There  were  many  fine  figures  of  men   in   this 
cattle   market,    all   busy  at   the  game   of  buying 


70  BRITTANY 

and  selling.  A  Frenchman  and  his  wife  were 
strolling  round  the  square,  intent  on  buying  a 
pony.  The  man  evidently  knew  nothing  about 
horses  —  very  few  Frenchmen  do ; — and  it  was 
ridiculous  to  watch  the  way  in  which  he  felt  the 
animal's  legs  and  stroked  its  mane,  with  a  wise 
expression,  while  his  wife  looked  on  admiringly. 
Bretons  take  a  long  time  over  their  bargains : 
sometimes  they  will  spend  a  whole  day  arguing 
over  two  sous,  and  then  end  by  not  buying  the 
pig  or  the  cow,  whatever  it  is,  at  all.  The  horses 
looked  tired  and  bored  with  the  endless  bargains, 
as  they  leant  their  heads  against  one  another.  Now 
and  then  one  was  taken  out  and  trotted  up  and 
down  the  square ;  then  two  men  clasped  hands 
once,  and  went  off  to  a  cafe  to  drink.  If  they 
clasp  hands  a  third  time  the  bargain  will  be  closed. 
Market-day  in  Vannes  is  an  excuse  for  frivolity. 
We  came  upon  a  great  crowd  round  two  men 
under  a  red  umbrella,  telling  fortunes.  One  man's 
eyes  were  blindfolded.  He  was  the  medium.  The 
people  were  listening  to  his  words  with  guileless 
attention  and  seriousness.  Then  a  man  and  a 
woman,  both  drunk,  were  singing  songs  about  the 
Japanese  and  Russian  AVar,  dragging  in  '  France ' 
and  '  la  gloire,'  and  selling  the  words,  forcing  young 


VANNES  71 

Frenchmen  and  soldiers  to  buy  sheets  of  nonsense 
for  which  they  had  no  use.  There  were  stalls  of 
imitation  flowers — roses  and  poppies  and  chrysan- 
themums of  most  impossible  colours — gazed  at 
with  covetous  eyes  by  the  more  well-to-do  house- 
wives. 

Hats  were  sold  in  great  numbers  at  the  Foire  des 
Oignons.  It  seemed  to  be  fashionable  to  buy  a 
black  felt  hat  on  that  day.  The  fair  is  held  only 
once  a  year,  and  farmers  and  their  families  flock 
to  it  from  miles  round.  It  is  the  custom,  when  a 
good  bargain  is  made,  to  buy  new  hats  for  the 
entire  family.  Probably  there  will  be  no  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  a  shop  again  during  the  rest  of  the 
year.  The  trade  in  hats  is  very  lively.  AVomen 
from  Auray,  in  three-cornered  shawls  and  wide 
white-winged  caps,  sit  all  day  long  sewing  broad 
bands  of  velvet  ribbon  on  black  beaver  hats, 
stretching  it  round  the  crown  and  leaving  it  to 
fall  in  two  long  streamers  at  the  back.  They 
sew  quickly,  for  they  have  more  work  than  they 
can  possibly  accomplish  during  the  day.  It  is 
amusing  to  watch  the  customers.  I  sat  on  the 
stone  balustrade  which  runs  round  the  open 
square  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  whither  all  the 
townswomen  come  as  to  a  circus,  bringing   their 


72  BRITTANY 

families,  and  eating  their  meals  in  the  open  air, 
that  they  may  watch  the  strangers  coming  and 
going  about  their  business,  either  on  foot  or  in 
carts.  It  was  as  good  as  a  play.  A  young 
man,  accompanied  by  another  man,  an  old  lady, 
and  three  young  girls,  had  come  shyly  up  to  the 
stall.  It  was  obvious  that  he  was  coming  quite 
against  his  will  and  at  the  instigation  of  his  com- 
panions. He  hummed  and  hawed,  fidgeted,  blushed, 
and  looked  as  wretched  and  awkward  as  a  young 
man  could.  One  hat  after  another  was  tried  on 
his  head ;  but  none  of  them  would  fit.  He  was 
the  object  of  all  eyes.  The  townswomen  hooted  at 
liim,  and  his  own  friends  laughed.  He  could  stand 
it  no  longer.  He  dashed  down  his  money,  picked 
up  the  hat  nearest  to  him,  and  went  off  in  a  rage. 
I  often  thought  of  that  young  man  afterwards — of 
his  chagrin  during  the  rest  of  the  year,  when 
every  Sunday  and  high  day  and  holiday  he  would 
have  to  wear  that  ill-fitting  hat  as  a  penalty  for 
liis  bad  temper.  These  great  strapping  Breton 
men  are  very  childish,  and  dislike  above  all  things 
to  be  made  to  appear  foolish.  Towards  evening, 
when  three-quarters  drunk,  they  are  easily  gulled 
and  cheated  by  the  gentle-faced  needle-women. 
A\^ithout   their    own    womenfolk   they    are    com- 


A    RAINY  DAY   AT  THE   FAIR 


VANNES  73 

pletely  at  sea,  and  are  made  to  buy  whatever  is 
offered.  They  look  so  fooHsh,  pawing  one  another 
and  trying  on  hats  at  rakish  angles.  It  is  ridicu- 
lous to  see  an  intoxicated  man  trying  to  look  at 
his  own  reflection  in  a  hand-glass.  He  follows  it 
round  and  round,  looking  very  serious ;  holds  it  now 
up  and  now  down ;  and  eventually  buys  something 
he  does  not  want,  paying  for  it  out  of  a  great  purse 
which  he  solemnly  draws  from  under  his  blouse. 

I  saw  a  man  and  a  child  come  to  buy  a  hat. 
The  boy  was  the  very  image  of  his  father — black 
hat,  blue  blouse,  tight  trousers  and  all — only  that 
the  hat  was  very  shabby  and  brown  and  old,  and 
had  evidently  seen  many  a  ducking  in  the  river  and 
held  many  a  load  of  nuts  and  cherries.  His  father 
was  in  the  act  of  buying  him  a  new  one.  The 
little  pale  lad  smiled  and  looked  faintly  interested 
as  hat  after  hat  was  tried  on  his  head  ;  but  he  was 
not  overjoyed,  for  he  knew  quite  well  that,  once 
home  and  in  his  mother's  careful  hands,  that  hat 
would  be  seen  only  on  rare  occasions. 

Another  boy  who  came  with  his  father  to  buy 
a  hat  quite  won  my  heart.  He  was  a  straight- 
limbed,  fair-haired,  thoroughly  English-looking  boy. 
A  black  felt  hat  was  not  for  him — only  a  red  tam- 
o'-shanter; — and  he  stood  beaming  with  pride  as 

10 


74  BRITTANY 

cap  after  cap  was  slapped  on  his  head  and  as 
qui  ckly  "whisked  off  again. 

Women  came  to  purchase  bonnets  for  their 
babies  ;  but,  alas  !  instead  of  buying  the  tight-lace 
caps  threaded  with  pink  and  blue  ribbons  charac- 
teristic of  the  country,  they  bought  hard,  round, 
blue-and-white  sailor  affairs,  with  mangy-looking 
ostrich  feathers  in  them — atrocities  enough  to 
make  the  most  beautiful  child  appear  hideous. 

The  sun  was  fading  fiist.  Horses  and  cows  and 
pigs,  drunken  men  and  empty  cider  barrels,  women 
with  heavy  baskets  and  dragging  tired  children, 
their  pockets  full  of  hot  chestnuts — all  were  starting 
on  tlieir  long  walk  home.  When  the  moon  rose, 
the  square  was  empty. 


QUIMPER 


10—2 


IN  THE   PORCH   OF  THE  CATHEDRAL, 
QUIMPER 


CHAPTER  V 

QUIMPER 

*  Cetait  a  la  campagne 
Pres  d'un  certain  canton  de  la  basse  Bietagne 
Appele  Quimper  Corentin. 
On  salt  assez  que  le  Destin 
Adresse  la  les  gens  quand  il  veut  qu'on  enrage. 
Dieu  nous  preserve  du  voyage.'' 

So  says  La  Fontaine.  The  capital  of  Cornouailles 
is  a  strange  mixture  of  the  old  world  and  the  new. 
There  the  ancient  spirit  and  the  modern  meet. 
The  Odet  runs  through  the  town.  On  one  side  is 
a  mass  of  rock  70  metres  high,  covered  by  a 
forest  so  dark  and  dense  and  silent  that  in  it  one 
might  fancy  one's  self  miles  away  from  any  town. 
As  one  wanders  among  the  chestnuts,  pines, 
poplars,  and  other  trees,  a  sadness  falls,  as  if  from 
the  quiet  foliage  in  the  dim  obscurity.  On  the 
other  side  of  the  narrow  river  is  a  multitude  of 
roofs,  encircled  by  high  walls  and  dominated  by 
the  two  lofty  spires  of  the  cathedral.     Gray  and 

77 


78  BRITTANY 

fiill  of  shadows  is  the  quiet  little  town,  with  its 
jumble  of  slanting  roofs  and  its  broken  lines. 

Quimper  seems  to  have  changed  but  little  within 
the  last  six  years.  We  arrived  as  the  sun  was 
setting.  A  warm  light  gilded  the  most  ordinary- 
objects,  transforming  them  into  things  of  beauty. 
We  flashed  by  in  the  hotel  omnibus,  past  a  river 
resembling  a  canal,  the  Odet.  The  river  was 
spanned  by  innumerable  iron-railed  bridges.  The 
sky  was  of  a  fresh  eggshell  blue,  with  clouds  of  vivid 
orange  vermilion  paling  in  the  distance  to  rose- 
pink,  and  shedding  pink  and  golden  reflections  on 
the  clear  gray  water,  while  a  red-sailed  fishing- 
boat  floated  gently  at  anchor.  A  wonderful 
golden  light  bathed  the  town.  You  felt  that 
you  could  not  take  it  all  in  at  once,  tliis  glorious 
colouring — that  you  must  rush  from  place  to  place 
before  the  light  faded,  and  see  the  whole  of  the 
fine  old  town  under  these  exceptional  circum- 
stances, which  would  most  probably  never  occur 
again.  You  wanted  to  see  the  water,  with  its 
golden  reflections,  and  the  warm  light  shining  on 
the  lichen-covered  walls,  on  the  gardens  sloping 
down  to  the  river,  on  the  wrought-iron  gateways 
and  low  walls  over  which  ivy  and  convolvulus 
creep,  on   the   red-rusted   bridges.      You  wanted 


QUIMPER  79 

to  see  the  cathedral — a  purple-gray  mass,  with  the 
sun  gildmg  one- half  of  the  tower  to  a  brilliant 
vermilion,  and  leaving  the  other  half  grayer  and 
a  deeper  purple  than  ever.  You  wanted  to  see 
the  whole  place  at  once,  for  very  soon  the  light 
fades  into  the  gray  and  purple  of  niglit. 

My  first  thought  on  waking  next  morning  in  the 
'  city  of  fables  and  gables,'  as  Quimper  is  called, 
was  to  see  my  old  convent — the  dear  old  convent 
where  as  a  child  I  spent  such  a  happy  year.  Only 
twelve  more  months,  and  the  nuns  will  be  ousted 
from  their  home — those  dear  women  whom,  as  the 
hotel  proprietress  said  with  tears  in  her  eyes, 
'fassent  que  du  bien.'  How  bitterly  that  cruel 
Act  rankles,  and  ever  will  rankle,  in  the  hearts  of 
the  Breton  people  I 

'  On  dit  que  la  France  est  un  pays  libre,'  said  my 
hostess  ;  '  c'est  une  drole  de  hberte  !' 

The  inhabitants  of  Quimper  were  more  bitter, 
more  rebellious,  than  those  of  any  other  town, 
for  they  greeted  the  officers  with  stones  and 
ffibes.  And  no  wonder.  The  nuns  had  ever 
been  good  and  generous  and  helpful  to  the 
people  of  Quimper.  I  remember  well  in  the  old 
days  what  a  large  amount  of  food  and  clothing 
went  forth  into  the   town   from   those  hospitable 


80  BRFITANV 

doors,  for  the  Retraite  du  Sacr^  Coeur  was  a  rich 
Order. 

It  was  with  a  beating  heart  and  eager  anticipa- 
tion that  I  knocked  at  the  convent  door  that 
morning,  feehng  hke  a  Httle  child  come  home 
after  the  hoHdays.  1  heard  the  sound  of  bolts 
slipped  back,  and  two  bright  e5'^es  peeped  through 
the  grille  before  the  door  was  opened  by  a  Sister  in 
the  white  habit  of  the  Order.  I  knew  her  face  in 
an  instant,  yet  could  not  place  it.  Directly  she 
spoke  I  remembered  it  was  the  Sister  who  changed 
our  shoes  and  stockings  whenever  we  returned 
from  a  walk. 

I  asked  for  the  Mother  Superior.  She  had  gone 
to  England.  I  asked  for  one  of  the  English  nuns. 
She  also  had  gone.  Names  that  had  faded  out  of 
my  mind  returned  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  con- 
vent. Yes :  three  of  the  nuns  I  had  named  were 
still  at  the  convent.  AA^hat  was  my  name?  the 
Sister  asked.     AVho  was  I  ? 

I  gave  my  name,  and  instantly  her  face  lit  up. 

'  Why,  it  is  Mademoiselle  Dorothe !'  she  ex- 
claimed, raising  her  hands  above  her  head  in 
astonishment.  '  Entr^z,  mademoiselle  et  madame, 
entr^z !' 

Through  all  these  years,  among  all  the  girls  who 


THE   VEGETABLE  MARKET,    QUIMPER 


QtriMPEH  81 

must  have  passed  through  the  convent,  she  remem- 
bered me  and  bade  me  welcome.  In  the  quiet 
convent  so  httle  happens  that  every  incident  is 
remembered  and  magnified  and  thought  over. 

We  were  taken  upstairs  and  shown  into  a  bare 
room  with  straight-backed  chairs — a  room  which 
in  my  childish  imagination  had  been  a  charmed 
and  magic  place,  for  it  was  here  that  I  came  always 
to  see  my  mother  on  visiting  days.  We  had  not 
long  to  wait  before,  with  a  rustle  and  clinking  of 
her  cross  and  rosary,  INIere  B.  appeared,  a  sweet 
woman  in  the  black  dress  and  pointed  white  coif 
that  I  knew  so  well.  She  had  always  been  beau- 
tiful in  my  eyes,  and  she  was  so  still,  with  the 
loveliness  of  a  pure  and  saintly  life  shining  througli 
her  large  brown  eyes.  Her  cheeks  were  as  soft  and 
pink  as  ever,  and  her  hands,  which  I  used  to  watch 
in  admiration  by  the  hour,  were  stretched  out  with 
joy  to  greet  me. 

'  O  la  petite  Dorothe  !'  she  cried,  '  quel  bonheur 
de  vous  revoir  I   Est-ce  vraiment  la  petite  Dorothe  V 

As  I  sat  watching  her  while  she  talked  to  my 
mother,  all  the  old  thoughts  and  feelings  came 
back  to  me  with  a  rush.  I  was  in  some  awe  of 
her :  I  could  not  treat  her  as  if  she  were  an  ordinary 
person.     All  the  old  respectful  tricks  and  turns  of 

11 


82  BRITTANY 

speech  came  back  to  me,  though  I  imagined  I  had 
forgotten  them.  My  mother  was  teUing  JNIere  B.  of 
how  busy  I  had  been  since  I  had  left  the  convent — 
of  the  books  I  had  written  and  all  about  them  ; — 
but  I  felt  as  small  and  insignificant  as  the  child 
of  ten,  and  could  only  answer  in  monosyllables — 
*  Oui,  ma  mere,'  or  '  Non,  ma  mere.' 

At  our  request,  we  were  shown  over  the  convent. 
JNIany  memories  it  brought  back — some  pleasant, 
some  painful ;  for  a  child's  life  never  runs  on  one 
smooth  level — it  is  ever  a  series  of  ups  and  downs. 
We  were  taken  into  the  refectory.  There  was  my 
place  at  the  corner  of  the  table,  where  at  the  first 
meal  I  sat  and  cried  because,  when  asked  if  I  would 
like  a  tartine  instead  of  pudding,  I  was  given  a 
piece  of  bread  -  and  -  butter.  Naturally,  I  had 
thought  that  tartine  meant  a  tart.  And  there 
was  the  very  same  Sister  laying  the  table,  the  Sister 
who  used  to  look  sharply  at  my  plate  to  see  that  1 
ate  all  my  fat  and  pieces  of  gristle.  She  remem- 
bered me  perfectly.  JNIany  were  the  tussles,  poor 
woman,  she  had  had  with  me. 

JNIere  B.  showed  us  the  chapel,  where  we  used  to 
assemble  at  half-past  six  every  morning,  cold  and 
half-asleep,  to  say  oiu'  prayers  before  going  into  the 
big  church.     ISlany  were   the    beautiful  addresses 


QUIMPER  83 

the  Mother  Superior  had  read  to  us  ;  many  were 
the  vows  I  had  made  to  be  really  very  good  ;  many 
were  the  resolves  I  had  formed  to  be  gentle  and 
forbearing  during  the  day — vows  and  resolves  only 
to  be  broken  soon. 

We  wandered  through  the  garden  between  the 
beds  of  thyme  and  mint  and  late  roses,  and  INIere  B. 
spoke  with  tears  in  her  eyes  of  the  time  when 
they  would  have  to  leave  their  happy  convent  home 
and  migrate  to  some  more  hospitable  land.  '  It  is 
not  for  ourselves  that  we  grieve,'  she  said  :  '  it  is  for 
our  poor  country— for  the  people  who  will  be  left 
without  religion.  Personally,  we  are  as  happy  in 
one  country  as  in  another.' 

I  picked  a  sprig  of  sweet-smelling  thyme  as  I 
passed,  and  laid  it  tenderly  between  the  pages  of 
my  pocket-book.  If  the  garden  were  to  be  dese- 
crated and  used  by  strangers,  I  must  have  some- 
thing to  remember  it  by. 

What  memories  the  dear  old  convent  garden 
brouglit  back  to  me !  There  was  the  gravelled 
square  where  we  children  skipped  and  played  and 
sang  Breton  chansons  all  in  a  ring.  There  was  the 
avenue  of  scanty  poplars — not  so  scanty  now — down 
which  I  often  paced  in  rebellious  mood,  gazing  at 
the  walls  rising  high  above  me,  longing  to  gain 

11—2 


84  BRITTANY 

the  farther  side  and  be  in  the  world.  Outside 
the  convent  gates  was  always  called  '  the  world.' 
There  was  the  little  rocky  shrine  of  the  Virgin — a 
sweet-faced  woman  in  a  robe  of  blue  and  gold, 
nursing  a  Baby  with  an  aureole  about  His  head. 
Many  a  time  I  had  thrown  myself  on  the  bench  in 
front  of  that  shrine  in  a  fit  of  temper,  and  had  been 
slowly  calmed  and  soothed  by  that  gentle  presence, 
coming  away  a  better  child,  with  what  my  mother 
always  called  '  the  little  black  monkey  '  gone  from 
my  back. 

Very  soon  the  convent  atmosphere  wraps  itself 
about  you  and  lulls  you  to  rest.  You  feel  its 
influence  directly  you  enter  the  building.  You  are 
seized  by  a  vague  longing  to  stay  here,  just  where 
you  are,  and  leave  the  world,  with  its  ceaseless 
stri\'ings  and  turmoils  and  unrest,  behind  you.  Yet 
how  soon  the  worldly  element  in  you  would  come 
to  the  fore,  teasing  you,  tormenting  you  back  into 
the  toils  once  more !  It  was  with  a  feeling  of 
sorrow  and  a  sensation  that  something  was  being 
wrenched  from  me  that  I  bade  good-bye  to  sweet 
Mere  13.  at  the  garden  gate,  with  many  embraces 
and  parting  injunctions  not  to  forget  the  convent 
and  my  old  friends. 

^Vhere^■er  one  goes  in  Quimper  one   sees   the 


OUTSIDE  THE  CATHEDRAL,  QUIMPERLE 


QUIMPER  86 

stately  cathedral,  that  wondrous  building  which, 
with  its  two  excellent  pyramids  and  gigantic  portal, 
is  said  to  be  the  most  beautiful  in  all  Brittany,  It 
would  take  one  days  and  days  to  realize  its  beauty. 
The  doorway  itself  is  as  rich  in  detail  as  a  volume 
of  history.  There  are  lines  of  sculptured  angels 
ioining  hands  over  the  porch,  Breton  coats  of  arms, 
and  the  device  of  Jean  X. — '  Malo  au  riche  due' 
There  are  two  windows  above  the  doorway,  crowned 
by  a  gallery,  with  an  equestrian  statue  of  the  King 
of  Grallon.  According  to  tradition  the  cathedral 
must  have  been  built  on  the  site  of  the  royal  palace. 

There  are  many  legends  about  the  church  of 
St.  Corentin.  One  is  that  of  a  man  who,  going  on 
a  pilgi'image,  left  his  money  with  a  neighbour  for 
safety.  On  returning,  the  neighbour  declared  that 
he  had  never  had  the  money,  and  proposed  to  swear 
to  the  same  before  the  crucifix  of  St.  Corentin. 
They  met  there,  and  the  man  swore.  Instantly 
three  drops  of  blood  fell  from  the  crucifix  to  the 
altar,  which,  the  legend  runs,  are  preserved  to  this 
day. 

It  is  also  said  that  there  is  in  the  fountain  of 
Quimper  a  miraculous  fish,  which,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  St.  Corentin  cuts  off  half  of  it  every  day 
for  his  dinner,  remains  whole. 


86  BRin^ANY 

A  quaint  ceremony  is  held  at  the  cathedral  on 
the  Feast  of  St.  Cecile.  At  two  o'clock  the  clergy- 
man, accompanied  by  musicians  and  choir-boys, 
mounts  a  platform  between  the  great  towers,  and  a 
joyous  hymn  is  sung  there,  on  the  nearest  point  to 
the  sky  in  all  Quimper.  It  is  a  strange  sight. 
Scores  of  beggars  gather  round  the  porch  of  the 
cathedral — the  halt,  the  lame,  the  blind,  and  the 
diseased — all  with  outstretched  hats  and  cups. 


ST.  BRIEUC 


BY   THE   SIDE   OF   A    FARM 


CHAPTER  VI 

ST.    BRIEUC 

St.  Brieuc,  although  it  has  lost  character  some- 
what during  the  last  half-century,  is  still  typically 
Breton.  Its  streets  are  narrow  and  cobbled,  and 
many  of  its  houses  date  from  the  JMiddle  Ages. 
It  was  market-day  when  we  arrived,  and  crowds 
of  women,  almost  all  of  whom  wore  different  caps 
— some  of  lace  with  wide  wings,  others  goffered 
with  long  strings — were  hurrying,  baskets  over 
their  arms,  in  the  direction  of  the  market-place. 
Suddenly,  while  walking  in  these  narrow,  tortuous 
streets  of  St.  Brieuc,  I  saw  stretched  before  me, 
or  rather  below,  many  feet  below,  a  green  and 
fertile  valley.  It  resembled  a  picturesque  scene 
magically  picked  out  of  Switzerland  and  placed 
in  a  Breton  setting.  Through  the  valley  ran  a 
small  glistening  stream,  a  mere  ribbon  of  water, 
threading  its  way  among  rocks  and  boulders  and 
vi\'id  stretches  of  gi-een  grass.  On  either  side  were 
steep  liills  covered  with  verdure,  gardens,  and  plots 

89  12 


90  BRITTANY 

of  vegetables.  On  the  heights  a  railway  was  being 
cut  into  the  solid  rock — a  gigantic  engineering 
work,  rather  spoiling  the  aspect  of  this  wooded 
valley  full  of  flowers  and  perfumes  and  the  sun. 

We  were  told  that  there  was  nothing  further 
to  be  seen  in  St.  Brieuc,  but  that  we  must  go  to 
Binic,  which  is  described  in  a  certain  guide-book 
as  'a  very  picturesque  little  fishing  village.'  This 
sounded  inviting,  and,  although  w^e  had  not  much 
time  to  spare,  we  set  off  in  a  diligence  with  about 
eighteen  windows,  each  of  which  rattled  as  we 
sped  along  at  a  terrific  pace  over  the  cobbles  of 
St.  Brieuc.  On  we  v/ent,  faster  and  faster,  rattling — 
out  into  the  country,  past  the  valley  again,  the 
beautiful  valley,  and  many  other  valleys  like  it. 
Craggy  purple  mountains  half-covered  with  green 
flew  by  us ;  and  here  and  there  was  an  orchard 
with  gnarled  and  spreading  apple-trees  weighted 
with  heavy  burdens  of  red  and  golden  fruit — the 
very  soil  was  carpeted  with  red  and  gold.  AVhat  a 
fertile  country  it  is !  Here,  where  a  river  flows 
between  two  mountains,  how  vividly  green  the 
grass !  Peasant  women  by  its  banks  are  washing 
linen  on  the  flat  stones,  and  hanging  it,  all  white 
and  blue  and  daintily  fresh,  on  yellow  gorse  bushes 
and  dark  blackberry  thorns. 


ST.  BRIEUC  91 

I  have  never  seen  blackberries  such  as  those  on 
the  road  to  Binic.  Tall  and  thick  grew  the  bushes, 
absolutely  black  with  berries,  so  large  that  they 
resembled  bunches  of  grapes.  Not  a  single  Breton 
in  all  the  length  and  breadth  of  Brittany  will  pick 
this  ripe  and  delicious  fruit — not  a  schoolboy,  not 
a  starving  beggar  on  the  wayside — for  does  not  the 
bush  bear  the  accursed  thorns  which  pierced  the 
Saviour's  forehead  ?  It  is  only  when  English  and 
American  children  invade  Brittany  that  the  black- 
berries are  harvested. 

A  diligence  causes  excitement  in  a  small  Breton 
town.  It  carries  the  mails  between  the  villages. 
AVhenever  the  inhabitants  hear  the  horn,  out  they 
rush  from  their  homes  with  letters  and  parcels  to 
be  given  into  the  hands  of  the  courier.  The 
courier's  duties,  by  the  way,  are  many.  Not  only 
are  the  mails  given  into  his  safe  keeping :  he  is 
entrusted  with  commissions,  errands,  and  messages 
of  all  kinds.  A  housewife  will  ask  him  to  buy  her 
a  bar  of  soap  ;  a  girl  will  entrust  him  with  the 
matching  of  a  ribbon  ;  a  hotel-keeper  will  order 
through  him  a  cask  of  beer ;  and  so  on.  The 
courier  is  busy  throughout  the  day  executing  his 
various  commissions,  now  in  one  shop,  now  in 
another ;  and  on  the  return  journey  his  cart,  hung 

12—2 


92  BRITTANY 

all  over  with  bulky  packages  and  small, — here  a 
chair,  there  a  broom,  here  a  tin  of  biscuits  — 
resembles  a  Christmas-tree.  The  courier's  memory 
must  needs  be  good  and  his  hand  steady,  for  it  is 
the  custom  to  give  him  at  each  house  as  much 
as  he  hkes  to  drink.  His  passengers  are  kept 
for  hours  shivering  in  the  cold,  becoming  late 
for  their  appointments  and  missing  their  trains  ; 
but  the  courier  cares  not.  He  drinks  v^'herever  he 
stops,  and  at  each  fresh  start  becomes  more  brilhant 
in  his  driving. 

At  one  of  the  villages,  during  the  tedious  wait 
while  the  driver  was  imbibing,  I  was  much 
interested  in  watching  a  man,  a  little  child,  and 
a  dog.  The  man  was  a  loafer,  but  neatly  and 
even  smartly  dressed,  wearing  a  white  peaked 
yachting  cap.  The  child  was  small  and  sickly, 
with  long  brown  hair  curling  round  a  deathly-white 
and  rather  dirty  face,  weak  blue  eyes  with  red 
rims,  and  an  ominously  scarlet  mouth.  Long 
blue-stockinged  legs  came  from  beneath  a  black 
pinafore,  so  thin  and  small  that  it  seemed  im- 
possible that  they  could  bear  the  weight  of  those 
heavy  black  wooden  sabots.  I  thought  that  the 
child  was  a  girl  until  the  pinafore  was  raised, 
reveahng  tiny  blue  knickers  and  a  woollen  jersey. 


ON  THE   ROAD  TO   BANNALEC 


'J^    -  -'■  ~  ^^^^JJ 


/      .^■.     ^r^M' 


'^' 


'fe^ 


ST.  BRIEUC  93 

The  boy  seemed  devoted  to  his  fether,  and  would 
hold  his  hand  unnoticed  for  a  long  while, 
gazing  into  the  unresponsive  eyes.  Now  and 
then  he  would  jump  up  feverishly  and  excitedly, 
pulling  his  father's  coat  to  attract  attention,  and 
prattling  all  the  while.  The  man  took  not  the 
slightest  notice  of  the  child.  He  was  glancing 
sharply  about  him.  By-and-by  he  bent  down 
towards  his  son,  and  I  heard  him  whisper, 
'  AUez  a  ses  messieurs  la.'  Without  a  word  the 
boy  trotted  off  towards  the  men,  his  hands  in  his 
pockets,  and  began  talking  to  them,  the  father 
watching  attentively.  He  returned,  but  was  im- 
mediately sent  off  again  with  a  frown  and  a  push. 
Then  he  came  back  with  several  sous,  clasped 
in  his  fist,  which  he  held  up  proudly  to  his 
father.  Over  and  over  again  he  was  sent  off,  and 
every  time  he  came  back  with  a  few  sous.  Had 
the  child  appealed  to  me  I  could  not  have  resisted 
him.  There  was  something  about  the  pathetic 
pale  face  that  tugged  at  the  heart-strings.  One 
felt  that  the  boy  was  not  long  for  this  world.  His 
father  was  absolutely  callous.  He  did  not  reward 
the  lad  by  word  or  smile,  although  the  child  pulled 
at  his  coat  and  clamoured  for  attention.  At  last 
the  boy  gave  up  in  despair,  and,  sitting  down  on 


94  BRITTANY 

the  pavement,  drew  the  old  black  poodle  towards 
him,  hiding  his  face  in  the  tangled  wool,  while  the 
animal's  eyes,  brown  and  sad,  seemed  to  say  that 
he  at  least  understood. 

At  length  we  arrived  in  Binic,  cold,  -windy, 
composed  of  a  few  slate-gray,  solid  houses,  a  stone 
pier,  and  some  large  sailing  vessels,  with  nothing 
picturesque  about  them.  The  courier's  cart  set  us 
down,  and  went  rattling  on  its  way.  We  were  in 
a  bleak,  unsympathetic  place.  1  felt  an  impulse  to 
run  after  the  diligence  and  beg  the  driver  to  take 
us  away.  This  was  '  the  picturesque  little  fishing 
village ' !  We  dived  into  the  most  respectable- 
looking  debit  de  boissons  we  could  find,  and 
asked  for  tea.  An  old  lady  sitting  before  the 
fire  dropped  her  knitting,  and  her  spectacles  fiew 
off.  The  sudden  appearance  of  strangers  in  Binic, 
combined  with  the  request  for  tea,  of  all  beverages, 
seemed  trying  to  her  nervous  system.  It  was  quite 
five  minutes  before  she  was  in  a  fit  condition  to  ask 
us  what  we  really  required.  With  much  trepida- 
tion, she  made  our  tea,  holding  it  almost  at  arm's 
length,  as  if  it  were  poisonous.  The  tea  itself  she 
had  discovered  on  the  top  of  a  shelf  in  a  fancy  box 
covered  with  dust  and  cobwebs  ;  she  had  measured 
it  out  very  carefully.     When  poured  into  our  cups 


DEBIT   DE    BOISSONS 


I 


p 


ST.  BRIEUC  95 

the  fluid  was  of  a  pale  canary  colour,  and  was 
flavourless.  We  lengthened  out  the  meal  until 
the  carrier's  cart  arrived,  with  a  full  complement 
of  passengers.  It  had  begun  to  rain  and  hail,  and 
the  driver  cheerfully  assured  us  his  was  the  last 
diligence  that  day.  The  proprietress  of  the  debit 
had  begun  to  rub  her  hands  with  glee  at  the 
thought  of  having  us  as  customers  ;  but  I  was 
determined  that,  even  if  I  had  to  sit  on  the  top 
of  the  cart,  we  should  not  stay  in  the  terrible 
place  an  hour  longer.  To  the  surprise  of  the 
courier,  and  the  disgust  of  the  passengers,  whose 
view  we  completely  blocked,  we  climbed  to  the 
driver's  seat  and  sat  there.  The  driver,  a  good 
natured  man,  with  consideration  for  his  purse, 
shrugged  his  shoulders  at  the  proprietress,  and 
we  started  on  our  way.  I  have  never  heard  such 
language  as  that  w^hich  issued  from  the  back  of 
the  cart.  Many  and  terrible  were  the  epithets 
hurled  at  the  heads  of  '  ses  afFreuses  Anglaises.' 


CHURCH    OF   ST.   MODY 


PATMPOL 


13 


CHAPTER  VII 

PAIMPOI. 

Whekever  one  travels  one  cannot  but  be  impressed 
by  the  friendliness  and  sympathy  of  the  people. 
On  the  day  we  were  starting  for  Paimpol  we  found, 
on  arriving  at  the  station,  that  we  had  an  hour  to 
wait  for  our  train.  We  happened  to  be  feeling 
rather  depressed  that  day,  and  at  this  intimation 
I  was  on  the  verge  of  tears.  The  porter  who  took 
our  tickets  cheered  us  up  to  the  best  of  his  ability. 
He  flung  open  the  door  of  the  salle  d'attente  as  if  it 
had  been  a  lordly  reception-room,  flourished  round 
with  his  duster  over  mantelpiece  and  table  and 
straight-backed  chairs,  and  motioned  us  to  be  seated. 
'  Voila  tout  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  plus  joli  et  confort- 
able,'  he  said,  with  a  smile.  Percei\  ing  that  we 
were  not  impressed,  he  drew  aside  the  curtains  and 
pointed  with  a  dirty  forefinger.  '  Yo'iVa  un  joli 
petit  jardin,'  he  exclaimed  triumphantly.  There, 
he  added,  we  might  sit  if  we  chose.  Also,  he 
said  there  was  a  buffet  close  at  hand.     As  this  did 

99  13—2 


100  BRITTANY 

not  produce  enthusiasm,  he  observed  that  there 
was  a  mirror  in  the  room,  that  he  himself  would 
call  us  in  time  to  catch  our  train,  and  that  we  were 
altogether  to  consider  oursehes  chez  nous.  Then 
he  bowed  himself  out  of  the  room. 

The  scenery  along  the  railway  from  Guingamp 
to  Paimpol  was  beautiful.  I  hung  my  head  out  of 
the  window  the  whole  way,  so  anxious  was  I  not  to 
miss  a  single  minute  of  that  glorious  colouring 
There  were  hills  of  craggy  rocks,  blue  and  purple, 
with  pines  of  brilliant  fresh  green  growing  thickly 
up  their  sides.  On  the  summit,  standing  dark 
against  the  sky,  were  older  pines  of  a  deeper  green. 
Between  the  clumps  of  pines  grew  masses  of 
mustard-yellow  gorse  and  purple  heather,  in  parts 
faded  to  a  rich  pinky-brown.  Now  and  then  there 
were  clefts  in  the  hills,  or  valleys,  where  the  colour- 
ing was  richer  and  deeper  still,  and  bracken  grew 
in  abundance,  pinky-brown  and  russet. 

Paimpol  itself  is  a  fishing  village,  much  fre- 
quented by  artists,  attracted  by  the  fishing-boats 
with  their  vermilion  sails,  who  never  tire  of  depict- 
ing the  gray  stone  quay,  with  its  jumble  of  masts 
and  riggings.  In  the  salle  a  manger  of  the  little 
hotel  where  we  had  luncheon  the  walls  were 
hterally   panelled   with    pictures    of  fishing-boats 


REFLECTIONS 


»*!»f*>t- 


f         f* 


PAIMPOL  101 

mocred  to  the  quay.  Every  man  sitting  at  that 
long  table  was  an  artist.  This  was  a  pleasant 
change  fi'om  the  commercial  travellers  who  hitherto 
had  fallen  to  our  lot  at  meal- times.  There  was  no 
Englishman  among  the  artists. 

The  Englisli  at  this  time  of  the  year  in  Brittany 
are  few,  though  they  swarm  in  every  town  and  village 
during  summer.  These  were  Frenchmen — impres- 
sionists of  the  new  school.  It  was  well  to  know 
this.  Otherwise  one  might  have  taken  them  for  wild 
men  of  the  woods.  Such  ruffianly-looking  people 
I  had  never  seen  before.  Some  of  them  wore 
corduroy  suits,  shabby  and  paint-besmeared,  with 
slo^'enly  top-boots  and  large  felt  hats  set  at  the 
back  of  their  heads.  Others  affected  dandyism,  and 
parted  their  hair  at  the  back,  combing  it  towards 
their  ears,  in  the  latest  Latin  Quarter  fashion. 
Their  neckties  were  of  the  flaming  tones  of  sunset, 
very  large  and  spreading  ;  their  trousers  excessively 
baggy.  The  entrance  of  my  mother  and  myself 
caused  some  confusion  among  them,  for  women 
are  very  rare  in  Paimpol  at  this  season.  Hats  flew 
off"  and  neckties  were  straiglitened,  while  each  one 
did  his  best  to  attend  to  our  wants.  Frenchmen  are 
nothing  if  not  polite.  The  young  man  sitting  next 
to  me  suffered  from   shyness,  and  blushed  every 


102  BRITTANY 

time  he  spoke.  On  one  occasion,  airing  his 
EngHsh,  he  said,  '  Vill  you  pass  ze  vutter  ?'  I 
passed  liim  the  butter  ;  but  he  had  meant  water. 
The  poor  youth  rivalled  the  peony  as  he  descended 
to  French  and  ex]>lained  his  mistake. 

The  people  of  Paimpol  are  supposed  to  be  much 
addicted  to  smuggling.  INIy  mother  and  I  once 
imagined  that  we  had  detected  a  flagrant  act.  One 
afternoon,  walking  on  a  narrow  path  above  the  sea, 
we  saw  three  boys  crouching  behind  a  rock.  They 
were  talking  very  earnestly,  and  pointing,  apparently 
making  signals,  to  a  little  red-sailed  boat.  The  boat 
changed  her  course,  and  steered  straight  for  a  small 
cove  beneath  our  feet.  We  held  our  breath,  expect- 
ing to  witness  the  hiding  of  the  loot.  Suddenly, 
just  as  the  little  craft  drew  to  within  a  yard  or  so 
of  the  shore,  we  saw  from  behind  a  rock  a  red  and 
white  cockade  appear.  There  stood  a  gendarme ! 
Instantly  the  boat  went  on  her  way  once  more, 
and  the  boys  fell  to  whispering  again  behind  the 
rock.  After  a  ^^'hile,  to  our  great  disgust,  the 
gendarme  walked  at  leisure  down  the  path  and 
cliatted  in  a  friendly  way  with  the  conspirators. 
He  had  been  out  for  an  afternoon  stroll.  Nothing 
really  dramatic  or  interesting  in  the  smuggling 
line  seems  to  happen  outside  books. 


PAIMPOL  103 

The  Fainipolais  are  a  vigorous  people.  Fathers 
and  sons  dedicate  their  Hves  to  the  sea.  With  all 
their  roughness,  the  people  are  strictly  religious. 
The  bay  of  Paimpol  is  under  the  protection  of  the 
Virgin,  and  St.  Anne  is  patron  saint.  All  prayers 
for  those  at  sea  are  directed  to  these  two  saints, 
whose  statues  stand  prominently  in  the  village. 
At  the  end  of  every  winter,  before  starting  their 
dangerous  hfe  anew,  the  fishermen  are  blessed 
before  the  statues.  The  patron  saint  of  the 
mariners  gazes  down  with  lifeless  eyes  on  genera- 
tion after  generation  of  men — on  those  whose  luck 
will  be  good  and  lives  happy  ;  on  those  who  are 
destined  never  to  return.  At  the  opening  of  the 
fishing  season  there  is  a  ceremonial  procession, 
attended  by  the  fatliers,  mothers,  sisters,  and 
Haneees  of  tlie  fisher  folk.  Each  man  as  he  em- 
barks is  blessed  by  the  priest  and  given  a  few  last 
words  of  advice.  Then  the  boats  move  away,  a  big 
flotilla  of  red-sailed  fishing  craft,  the  men  singing 
in  loud  vibrating  voices,  as  they  busy  themselves 
about  their  boats,  the  canticles  of  JMary,  star  of 
the  sea. 


A  SABOT  STALL 


•       1      -3Blfe* — 


GUINGAMP 


14 


CHAPTER  VIII 

GUIXGAMP 

On  the  way  to  Guingamp  we  travelled  second-class. 
In  the  first-class  carriages  one  sits  in  solitary  state, 
M^th  never  a  chance  of  studying  the  people  of  the 
country.  Half-way  on  our  journey  the  train 
stopped,  and  I  was  amused  by  the  excitement  and 
perturbation  of  the  passengers.  They  flew  to  the 
windows,  and  heaped  imprecations  on  the  guard,  the 
engine-driver,  and  the  railway  company.  As  the 
train  remained  stationary  for  several  minutes,  their 
remarks  became  facetious.  They  inquired  if  un  jicu 
de  charhon  would  be  useful.  Should  they  provide 
the  porter  with  a  blade  of  straw  wherewith  to  light 
tlie  engines  ?  They  even  offered  their  services  in 
pushing  the  train.  One  fat,  red-faced  commercial 
traveller,  who,  by  way  of  being  witty,  declared  that 
he  was  something  of  an  engineer  himself,  descended 
the  steep  steps  of  the  carriage  in  order  to  assist  the 
officials.  The  French  are  born  comedians — there  is 
no  doubt  about  it.     They  manage  to  make  thcm- 

107  14—2 


108  BRIl^TANY 

selves  extremely  ridiculous.  This  man's  behaviour 
was  like  that  of  a  clown  in  the  circus.  In  attempt- 
ing to  unlock  a  carriage  he  got  in  the  way  of 
everyone.     The  wait  was  long  and  tedious. 

'  II  faut  coucher  sur  la  montagne  ce  soir, 
mademoiselle,'  said  an  old  Breton  who  was  puffing 
contentedly  at  a  clay  pipe  in  the  corner  of  the 
carriage.  He  was  very  fat,  and  smothered  up  to 
his  chin  in  a  loose  blue  blouse  ;  but  he  had  a  classic 
head.  It  was  like  that  of  some  Roman  Emperor 
carved  in  bronze.  His  eyes  were  of  cerulean  blue. 
His  was  the  head  of  a  man  born  to  command. 
There  was  something  almost  imperial  in  the  pose 
and  set  of  it.  Nevertheless,  this  peasant  lived,  no 
doubt,  in  the  depth  of  the  coimtry,  probably  in 
some  hovel  of  a  cottage,  ^vith  a  slovenly  yellow- 
faced  wife  (women  in  the  wilds  of  Brittany  grow 
old  and  plain  very  early),  dirty  children,  and  a  few 
pigs  and  cows.  He  had  been  attending  a  market, 
and  he  spoke  with  great  importance  of  his  pur- 
chases there.  He  descended  at  a  minute  station 
on  the  line,  and  I  watched  him  as  he  started  on  his 
fifteen-mile  drive  in  a  ramshackle  wooden  cart. 

We  were  cold  and  sleepy  when  we  arrived  at 
Guingamp,  so  much  so  tliat  we  forgot  to  be 
nervous   as    we    crossed   the    line   with   our  many 


LA  vieille:sse 


GUINGAMP  109 

ba<j^s  and  bandboxes.  When  you  arrixe  at  a  station 
in  Brittany,  you  arc  met  by  a  bevy  of  men  in  gold- 
lace  caps,  who  instantly  set  up  a  noisy  chatter. 
You  assume  that  they  must  be  advertising  various 
hotels  ;  but  it  is  quite  impossible  to  distinguish. 
Travellers,  especially  the  English,  are  rarities  at 
this  season.  As  a  rule  I  carefully  chose  the 
omnibus  which  was  cleanest,  and  the  driver  who 
was  most  respectful,  in  spite  of  many  persuasions 
to  the  contrary  ;  but  on  this  occasion  I  was  so  limp 
and  tired  that  I  allowed  my  traps  to  be  snatched 
from  my  hands  and  followed  our  guide  meekly. 
It  might  have  been  the  dirtiest  ho\'el  of  an  inn 
towards  which  we  were  going  rapidly  over  the 
cobbled  stones  of  the  town — it  was  all  one  to  me. 

By  great  good  luck  we  happened  to  chance  on 
the  Hotel  de  France,  where  we  were  greeted  by 
tlie  maitresse  d' hot  el,  a  kindly  woman,  and  without 
further  delay,  although  it  sounds  somewhat  gour- 
nuuicle  to  say  so,  sat  down  to  one  of  the  best 
dinners  it  has  ever  been  my  lot  to  eat.  The 
kitchen  was  exactly  opposite  the  salle  a  manger, 
the  door  of  which  was  open  for  all  to  see  within. 
There  we  could  observe  the  chef,  rotund  and  rosy- 
cheeked,  in  spotless  white  cap  and  apron,  busy 
among  multitudinous  pots  and  pans  which  shone 


no  BRITTANY 

like  gold.  His  assistants,  boys  in  butcher-blue 
cotton,  flew  hither  and  thither  at  his  command, 
busily  chopping  this  and  whipping  up  that.  The 
various  dishes  I  do  not  remember  distinctly ;  I 
only  know  that  each  one  (1  once  heard  an  epicure 
speak  thus)  was  a  'poem.'  Of  all  that  glorious 
menu,  only  the  escalopes  de  veau  stands  out  clearly, 
laurel- wreathed,  in  my  memory.  At  the  table 
there  were  the  usual  commercial  travellers.  Also 
there  were  several  glum,  hard-featured  Englisli- 
women  and  one  man. 

How  is  it  that  one  dislikes  one's  own  country- 
men abroad  so  much  ?  It  is  unpatriotic  to  say  so, 
but  1  really  think  that  the  Continental  travelling 
portion  of  Britishers  must  be  a  race  apart,  a  different 
species  ;  for  a  more  unpleasant,  impolite,  plain,  and 
badly-dressed  set  of  people  it  has  never  been  my 
lot  to  meet  elsewhere.  The  word  '  English '  at 
this  rate  will  soon  become  an  epithet.  All  the 
women  resemble  the  worst  type  of  schoolmistress, 
and  all  the  men  retired  tradesmen. 

Guingamp,  by  the  light  of  day,  is  a  pretty  town, 
with  nothing  particularly  imposing  or  attractive, 
although  at  one  time  it  was  an  important  city  of 
the  Duchy  of  Penthievre.  Its  only  remnant  of 
ancient   glory    consists    in    the   church   of  Notre 


GUINGAMP  111 

Dame  de  Bon  Secours,  a  bizarre  and  irregular 
monument,  dating  from  the  fifteenth  century.  In 
the  cool  of  the  evening  the  environs  of  Guingamp 
are  very  beautiful.  It  is  dehghtful  to  lean  over 
some  bridge  spanning  the  dark  river.  Only  the 
sound  of  washerwomen  beating  their  linen,  and  the 
splash  of  clothes  rinsed  in  the  water,  disturb  the 
quiet. 

The  scenery  is  soft  and  silvery  in  tone,  like  the 
landscape  of  a  Corot.  Slim,  bare  silver  birches 
overhang  the  blackened  water,  and  on  either  side 
of  the  river  grow  long  grasses,  waving  backwards 
and  forwards  in  the  wind,  now  purple,  now  gray. 
Down  a  broad  yellow  road  troops  of  black  and 
red  cows  are  being  driven,  and  horses  with  their 
blue  wooden  harness  are  drawing  a  cart  laden  with 
trunks  of  trees,  led  by  a  man  in  a  blue  blouse, 
with  many  an  encouraging  deep- voiced  '  Hoop  loo  !' 
Everyone  is  bringing  home  cows,  or  wood,  or  cider 
apples.  The  sky  is  broad  and  gray,  with  faint 
purple  clouds.  Three  dear  little  girls,  pictures 
every  one  of  them,  are  walking  along  the  road, 
taking  up  the  whole  breadth  of  it,  and  carrying 
carefully  between  them  two  large  round  baskets 
full  to  overflowing  with  red  and  green  apples. 
Each  little  maid  wears  on  her  baby  head  a  tight 


112  BRITTANY 

^^•llite  lace  cap  through  which  the  glossy  black  hair 
shines,  a  bunchy  broad  cloth  skirt,a  scarlet  cross- 
over shawl,  and  heavy  sabots.  They  are  miniatures 
of  their  mothers.  They  look  like  old  women  cut 
short,  as  they  come  toddling  leisurely  along  the 
road,  a  large  heavy  basket  suspended  between  them, 
singing  a  pretty  Breton  ballad  in  shrill  trebles : 

'  J'ai  mange  des  cerises  avec  moii  petit  cousin, 
J'ai  mange  cles  cerises,  des  cerises  du  voisin.' 

I  caught  the  words  as  they  passed,  and  remembered 
the  melody.  I  had  as  a  child  known  the  ballad  in 
my  old  convent.  When  they  were  past  they  tried 
to  look  back  at  the  demoiselle  Anglaise,  and,  un- 
heeding, tripped  over  a  large  heap  of  stones  in  the 
roadway.  Down  tumbled  children,  baskets,  and 
all.  ^^"hat  a  busy  quarter  of  an  hour  we  all 
spent,  on  our  knees  in  the  dust,  rubbing  up  and 
replacing  tlie  apples,  lest  mother  should  guess 
they  had  been  dropped!  Finally,  we  journeyed 
on  into  Guingamp  in  company. 


1 


A   BEGGAR 


HUELGOAT 


15 


CHAPTER  IX 

HUELGOAT 

To  reach  Huelgoat  one  must  take  tlie  hotel 
omnibus  from  the  railway-station,  and  wind  up 
and  up  for  about  an  hour.  Then  you  reach  the 
village.  The  scenery  is  mountainous,  and  quite 
grand  for  Brittany.  The  aspect  of  this  country  is 
extraordinarily  varied.  On  the  way  to  Huelgoat 
one  passes  little  ribbon-like  rivers  with  bridges 
and  miniature  waterfalls,  and  hills  covered  by 
bracken  and  heather.     Tlie  air  is  bracing. 

At  the  top  of  one  of  the  hills  the  carriage  was 
stopped,  and  a  chubby  boy  in  a  red  here  and  sabots 
presented  himself  at  the  door,  with  the  request 
that  we  should  descend  and  see  the  '  gofFre.'  Not 
knowing  what  the  '  goffre  '  might  be,  we  followed 
our  imperious  guide  down  a  precipitous  path,  all 
mud  and  slippery  rocks,  with  scarcely  sufficient 
foothold.  At  length  we  found  ourselves  in  a  dark 
wood,  with  mysterious  sounds  of  rushing  water  all 
about  us.     When  our  eyes  became  accustomed  to 

115  15_2 


116  BRITTANY 

the  darkness  we  discovered  tliat  this  proceeded 
from  a  body  of  water  which  ruslied,  dark-brown 
and  angry-looking,  down  the  rocks,  and  fell  foam- 
ing, amber-coloured,  into  a  great  black  hole. 
Plucking  at  our  skirts,  the  child  drew  us  to  the 
edge,  whispering  mysteriously,  as  he  pointed  down- 
wards, '  C'est  la  maison  du  diable.'  A  few  planks 
had  been  lightly  placed  across  the  yawning  abyss, 
and  over  the  rude  bridge  the  peasants  passed 
cheerfully  on  their  way  to  work  or  from  it — 
woodcutters  with  great  boughs  of  trees  on  their 
shoulders,  and  millers  with  sacks  of  flour.  One 
shuddered  to  think  what  might  happen  if  a  sack 
or  a  bougli  were  to  fall  and  a  man  were  to  lose  his 
balance.  Even  the  child  admitted  that  the  place 
was  un  peu  danger eiioc,  and  led  us  rapidly  up  the 
nmddy  path  to  the  road.  There  we  found  to  our 
astonishment  tliat  the  carriage  had  gone  on  to  the 
hotel.  As  my  mother  is  not  a  good  walker  and 
dishkes  insecure  places  and  climbing  of  any  kind, 
we  felt  rather  hopeless ;  but  the  child  assured  us 
that  the  distance  was  not  great.  He  seemed  rather 
disgusted  at  our  feebleness  and  hesitation.  With- 
out another  word,  he  crossed  the  road  and  dived 
into  a  forest,  leaving  us  to  follow  as  best  we  might. 
Soon  we  were  in  one  of  the  most  beautiful  woods 


A  WAYSIDE  SHRINE,    HUELGOAT 


HUELGOAT  117 

imaginable,  among  long,  slim  pines,  of  which  you 
could  see  only  the  silver  stems,  unless  you  gazed 
upwards,  when  the  vivid  green  of  the  leaves  against 
the  sky  was  almost  too  crude  in  its  brilliancy. 
The  path  was  covered  with  yellow  pine-needles, 
which,  in  parts  where  the  sun  lit  upon  them 
through  the  trees,  shone  as  pure  gold.  On  either 
side  grew  bracken,  salmon,  and  red,  and  tawny- 
yellow  ;  here  and  there  were  spots  of  still  more 
vivid  colour,  formed  by  toadstools  which  had  been 
changed  by  the  sun  to  brightest  vermilion  and 
orange.  I  have  never  seen  anything  more  beauti- 
ful than  this  combination  —  the  forest  of  slim 
purple  stems,  the  bracken,  the  golden  path,  and, 
looking  up,  the  vivid  green  of  the  trees  and  the 
blue  of  the  sky.  The  child  led  us  on  through  the 
wood,  never  deigning  to  address  a  w^ord  to  us,  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  and  his  here  pulled  over  his 
eyes.  Sometimes  the  path  descended  steeply ; 
sometimes  it  was  a  hard  pull  uphill,  and  we  were 
forced  to  stop  for  breath.  Always  the  merciless 
child  went  on,  until  my  mother  almost  sobbed  and 
declared  that  this  was  not  the  right  way  to  the 
hotel.  Now  and  then  we  emerged  into  a  more  open 
space,  where  there  were  huge  rocks  and  boulders 
half-covered  with  moss  and  ivy,  some  as  much  as 


US  BRITTANY 

twenty  feet  high,  hke  playthings  of  giants  tlirown 
liither  and  thitlier  carelessly  one  on  the  top  of  the 
other.  Over  some  of  these,  slippery  and  worn 
almost  smooth,  we  had  to  cross  for  miles  until  we 
reached  the  hotel,  tired. 

Luncheon  was  a  strange  meal.  No  one  spoke  : 
there  was  silence  all  the  time.  About  thirty 
people  were  seated  at  a  long  table,  all  lodgers 
in  the  hotel ;  but  they  were  mute.  Two  young 
persons  of  the  boiu-geois  class,  out  for  their  yearly 
holiday,  came  in  rather  late,  and  stopped  on  the 
threshold  dumbfounded  at  sight  of  the  silent 
crowd,  for  French  people  habitually  make  a  great 
deal  of  noise  and  clatter  at  their  meals.  They  sat 
opposite  to  us,  and  spent  an  embarrassed  time. 

AA^hen  you  visit  Huelgoat  you  are  told  that  the 
great  and  only  thing  to  do  is  to  take  an  excursion 
to  St.  Herbot.  This  all  the  up-to-date  guide-books 
will  tell  you  with  empressement.  Eut  my  advice 
to  you  is — '  Don't !'  Following  the  instructions  or 
Messrs.  Cook,  we  took  a  carriage  to  St.  Ilcrbot. 
It  was  a  very  long  and  uninteresting  drive  through 
sombre  scenery,  and  when  we  arrived  there  was 
only  a  very  mediocre  small  church  to  be  seen. 
The  peasants  begged  us  to  visit  the  grand  cascade ; 
our  driver  almost  went  down  on  his  bended  knees 


HUELGOAT  119 

to  implore  us  to  view  the  cascade.  We  would 
have  no  cascades.  Cascades  such  as  one  sees  in 
Brittany,  small  and  insignificant  affairs,  bored  us  ; 
we  had  visited  them  by  the  score.  The  driver  was 
terribly  disappointed  ;  tears  stood  in  his  eyes.  He 
had  expected  time  for  a  drink.  The  peasants  had 
anticipated  liberal  tips  for  showing  us  the  view. 
They  all  swore  in  the  Breton  tongue.  Our 
charioteer  drove  us  home,  at  break-neck  speed, 
over  the  most  uneven  and  worst  places  he  could 
discover  on  the  road. 


FISHING-BOATS,   CONCARNEAU 


CONCARNEAU 


16 


AT  THE   FOUNTAIN,  CONCARNEAU 


/■?!•      ft 


CHAPTER  X 

CONCARNEAU 

This  little  town,  with  its  high  gray  walls,  is  very- 
important.  In  olden  days  its  possession  was  dis- 
puted by  many  a  valiant  captain.  The  fortress 
called  the  '  Ville  Close '  has  been  sacrificed  since 
then  to  military  usage.  The  walls  of  granite, 
which  are  very  thick,  are  pierced  by  three  gates, 
doubled  by  bastions  and  flanked  by  machicolated 
towers.  At  each  high  tide  tlie  sea  surrounds  the 
fortress.  Tradition  tells  us  that  on  one  occasion 
at  the  Fete  Dieu  the  floods  retired  to  make  way 
for  a  religious  procession  of  children  and  clergy, 
with  golden  banners  and  crosses,  in  order  that  they 
might  make  the  complete  tour  of  the  ramparts. 
Tliis  fortress,  a  little  city  in  itself,  is  joined  to 
Concarneau  by  a  bridge,  and  it  is  on  the  fiirther 
side  that  industry  and  animation  are  to  be  found. 
There  is  a  fair-sized  port,  where  hundreds  of 
sardine-boats  are  moored,  their  red  and  gray  nets 
hanging  on  their  masts. 

123  lG-2 


lJ>i  liUITTANY 

The  activity  of  the  port  is  due  to  the  sardines, 
and  its  prosperity  is  dependent  on  the  abundance 
of  the  fish.  U'owards  the  month  of  June  the 
sardines  arri^'e  in  great  shoals  on  the  coast  of 
Brittany.  For  some  time  no  one  knew  whence 
tliey  came  or  whither  they  went.  An  approximate 
idea  of  their  journey ings  has  now  been  gained. 
Their  route,  it  seems,  is  invariable.  During  March 
and  April  the  sardines  appear  on  the  coasts  of 
the  Adriatic  and  the  INIediterranean ;  they  pass 
tlu'ough  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  skirting  Spain 
and  Portugal ;  they  reach  France  in  May.  In 
June  they  are  to  be  found  on  the  coast  of 
Morbihan  and  Concarneau,  in  August  in  the  Bay 
of  Douarnenez,  in  September  by  the  Isle  de  Batz, 
and  later  in  England  or  in  Scotland. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  fish  will  always 
abound  about  the  coast  of  Concarneau.  The 
women  population  is  engaged  in  industries  con- 
nected with  sardines.  The  making  and  mending 
of  the  nets  and  the  preparation  and  packing  of 
tlie  fish  are  in  themselves  a  labour  employing 
many  women.  AVhen  the  sardines  have  been  un- 
loaded from  the  ships,  they  are  brought  to  the 
large  warehouses  on  the  quay  and  submitted  to  the 
various  processes  of  cleaning  and  drying.     Rows  of 


CONCARNEAU    HARBOUR 


CONCARNEAU  125 

women  sit  at  long  deal  tables  cutting  off  the  heads 
of  the  fish,  and  singing  at  tlieir  work.  The  fish  are 
then  cleaned  of  the  salt  which  the  fishermen  threw 
on  them,  and  dried  in  the  open  air  on  iron  grills. 
During  this  time  other  workmen  are  employed  in 
boiling  oil  in  iron  basins.  The  sardines,  once  dried, 
are  plunged  into  the  oil  for  about  two  minutes, 
sufhcient  to  cook  them,  and  are  afterwards  dried 
in  the  sun.  They  are  then  placed  in  small  tin 
boxes,  hali-filled  with  oil,  which  are  taken  to  be 
soldered.  The  solderers,  armed  with  irons  at  white 
heat,  hermetically  close  the  boxes,  which  are  then 
ready  to  be  delivered  to  the  trade.  This  simple 
process  is  quite  modern ;  it  was  instituted  at  the 
end  of  the  last  century.  The  nets,  which  cost  the 
fishermen  thirty  francs,  take  thirty  days  to  make. 
The  machine-made  nets  are  less  expensive ;  but  it 
is  said  that  tliey  are  not  sufficiently  elastic,  and  the 
meshes  enlarged  by  the  weight  of  fish  do  not 
readily  close  up  again. 

Each  sardine-boat  is  manned  by  four  or  five 
men  armed  with  an  assortment  of  nets.  The  bait 
consists  of  the  intestines  of  a  certain  kind  of  fish. 
The  fishermen  plunge  their  arms  up  to  the  elbow 
in  the  loathsome  mixture,  seizing  handfuls  to 
throw   into   the  water.     If  the   sardines   take   to 


126  UK  ITT  ANY 

the  bait,  one  soon  sees  the  water  on  either  side 
of  the  A'essel  wliite  and  gray  with  the  scales  of 
the  fish.  Then  the  men  begin  to  draw  in  the  nets. 
Two  of  them  seize  the  ends  and  pull  horizontally 
through  the  water ;  the  others  unfasten  the  heads 
of  the  fish  caught  in  the  meshes.  The  sardines  are 
tumbled  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  and  sprinkled 
with  salt. 

The  sardines,  delicate  creatures,  die  in  the  air 
in  a  few  seconds.  In  dying  they  make  a  noise 
very  like  the  cry  of  a  mouse. 

After  the  first  haul  the  fishermen  have  some 
idea  of  the  dimensions  of  the  fish,  and  adjust  the 
mesh  of  their  nets, — for  the  sardines  vary  in  size 
from  one  day  to  another  according  to  the  shoals 
on  which  the  fishermen  chance. 


THE  SARDINE   FLEET,    CONCARNEAU 


MORLATX 


WATCHING   FOR   THE   FISHING   FLEET, 
CONCARNEAU 


S-?WWf 


^'*^ 


-^  - 


'^■^    --^ 


CHAPTER   XI 

MORLAIX 

*  S'lLS  tu  te  mordent,  mords  les,'  is  the  proud 
device  of  the  town  of  JVIorlaix,  and  the  glorious 
pages  of  her  chronicles  justify  the  motto.  INIorlaix 
has  from  all  time  been  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the 
Dukes  of  Brittany  for  her  faithfulness,  which 
neither  reverse  nor  failure  has  ever  altered.  Even 
during  the  Wars  of  the  Succession,  after  the  most 
terrible  calamities,  she  still  maintained  a  stout 
heart  and  a  bold  front.  She  espoused  the  cause  of 
Charles  of  Blois,  which  cost  her  the  lives  of  fifty  of 
her  finest  men,  whom  the  Due  de  INIonfort  hanged 
under  false  pretences. 

Morlaix  is  a  quaint  little  town — all  gables, 
pointed  roofs,  and  projecting  windows.  There  are 
streets  so  narrow  that  in  perspective  the  roofs 
appear  to  meet  overhead.  They  are  of  wonderful 
colours.  You  will  see  white  houses  with  chocolate 
woodwork,  and  yellow  houses,  stained  by  time, 
with  projecting  windows.     In  some  cases  there  are 

129  17 


130  BRITTANY 

small  shops  on  the  ground-floor.  The  town  seems 
to  be  built  in  terraces,  to  which  one  mounts  by 
steps  with  iron  railings.  You  are  for  ever  climb- 
ing, either  up  or  down,  in  Morlaix  ;  and  the  only 
footgear  that  seems  to  be  at  all  appropriate  to  its 
roughly  cobbled  streets  is  the  thick  w^ooden  nail- 
studded  sabot  of  the  Breton. 

Most  of  the  houses  on  the  outskirts  have  gardens 
on  the  tops  of  the  roofs  ;  it  is  odd,  when  looking 
up  a  street,  to  see  scarlet  geraniums  nodding  over 
the  gray  stonework,  and,  sometimes,  vines  meet- 
ing in  a  green  tracery  above  your  head. 

There  are  in  INIorlaix  whole  streets  in  which 
every  house  has  a  pointed  roof,  where  all  the  slates 
are  gray  and  scaly,  and  each  story  projects  over 
another,  the  last  one  projecting  farthest,  with, 
on  tlie  ground-floor,  either  a  clothier's  shop  or  a 
quincaillerie  bright  with  gleaming  pots  and  pans 
and  blue  enamelled  buckets.  This  lowest  story 
has  ahvays  large  wooden  painted  shutters  flung 
back. 

I'he  houses  are  unlike  those  of  any  other  town 
I  have  seen  in  Brittany.  There  are  always  about 
five  solid  square  rafters  under  each  story,  and  each 
rafter  is  carved  at  the  end  into  some  grotesque  little 
image  or  flower.     There  is  much  painted  wood- 


MORLAIX  131 

work  about  the  windows,  and  criss-cross  beams 
sometimes  run  down  the  whole  length  of  the 
house.  There  are  still  many  strange  old  blackened 
edifices,  sculptured  from  top  to  bottom,  which 
have  remained  intact  during  four  centuries  with 
a  sombre  obstinacy.  At  the  angles  you  often  see 
grotesque  figures  of  biniou-players,  arabesques, 
and  leaves,  varied  in  the  most  bizarre  manner, 
and  so  delicately  and  beautifully  executed  that 
they  would  form  material  for  six  '  JMusees  de  Cluny.' 
These  vast  high  houses  are  very  dirty,  crumbling 
like  old  cheeses,  and  almost  as  multitudinously 
alive.  Each  story  is  separated  by  massive  beams, 
carved  in  a  profusion  of  ornaments  ;  each  window 
has  small  leaded  panes.  The  rest  of  the  facade  is 
carved  with  lozenge-shaped  slates. 

Morlaix,  of  course,  has  her  INIaison  de  la  Reine 
Anne,  of  which  she  is  proud.  It  is  a  characteristic 
house,  with  straight  powerful  lines.  The  door, 
greenish-black,  is  of  fluted  wood.  The  whole 
building  is  covered  with  an  infinity  of  detail — ■ 
ludicrous  faces,  statuettes,  and  carved  figures  of 
saints.  Inside  it  has  almost  no  decoration.  The 
white  walls  rise  to  the  top  of  the  house  plain 
and  unadorned,  sa\  e  for  a  very  elaborate  staircase 
of  rich    chestnut-coloured   wood  very   beautifully 

17—2 


132  BRITTANY 

carved,  with  bridges,  branching  off  from  right  to 
left,  leading  to  the  various  apartments.  At  tlie 
top  is  a  sculptured  figure — either  of  the  patron 
saint  of  the  house  or  of  some  sanit  especially 
beloved  in  Brittany. 

The  town  is  a  mixture  of  antiquity  and  mo- 
dernity. Though  her  houses  and  streets  are  old, 
ISIorlaix  possesses  the  most  modern  of  viaducts, 
284  metres  long,  giving  an  extraordinary  aspect 
to  the  place.  AA^hcn  you  arrive  at  night  you 
see  the  town  glistening  with  myriads  of  lights, 
so  far  below  that  it  seems  incredible.  You  do 
not  realize  that  the  railway  is  built  upon  a 
viaduct:  it  seems  as  if  you  were  suspended  in 
mid-air. 

When  we  arrived  at  INIorlaix,  a  man  with  a 
carriage  and  four  horses  offered  to  drive  us  to 
Huelgoat  for  a  very  modest  sum ;  but  I  vowed 
that  all  the  king's  horses  and  all  the  king's  men 
would  not  tear  me  away  that  day.  There  was 
much  to  be  seen.  One  never  wearies  of  wandering 
through  the  streets  of  this  fine  old  town,  gazing 
up  at  the  houses,  and  losing  one's  way  among 
the  ancient  and  dark  by-ways.  JNIorlaix  is  in  a 
remarkable  state  of  preservation.  The  houses 
generally   do   not   suggest    ruin   or   decay.      The 


MEDIEVAL  HOUSE  AT  MORLAIX 


i 


MORLAIX  133 

town  seems  to  have  everlasting  youth.  This  is 
principally  owing  to  the  great  love  of  the  people 
for  art  and  the  picturesque,  which  has  led  them  to 
renovate  and  rebuild  constantly.  For  this  reason, 
some  of  the  structures  are  of  great  archaeological 
value. 

The  religious  edifices  are  few.  Indeed,  I  saw 
only  the  little  church  of  St.  Milaine,  its  belfry 
dwarfed  by  the  prodigious  height  of  the  viaduct. 
It  is  a  gem  of  architecture.  The  stonework  is 
carved  to  resemble  lace,  and  both  inside  and 
out  the  building  is  in  the  pure  Gothic  style. 

Storms  are  very  sudden  in  INIorlaix.  Sometimes 
on  a  sunny  day,  when  all  the  world  is  out  of  doors, 
the  wind  will  rise,  knocking  down  the  tailors' 
dummies  and  scattering  the  tam-o'-shanters  hang- 
ing outside  the  clothiers'.  Then  comes  rain  in 
torrents.  How  the  peasants  scuttle !  What  a 
clatter  of  wooden-shod  feet  o^^er  the  cobbles  as 
they  run  for  shelter  !  Umbrellas  appear  like  mush- 
rooms on  a  midsummer-night.  Once  I  saw  some 
old  women  in  the  open  square  with  baskets  of  lace 
and  crotchet-work  and  bundles  of  clothes  stretched 
out  for  sale.  When  the  rain  began  they  fell  into 
a  great  fright,  and  strove  to  cover  their  wares  with 
old   sacks,  baskets,  umbrellas — anything  tliat  was 


134  T^RITTANY 

ready  to  hand.  I  felt  inclined  to  run  out  of  the 
hotel  and  help.  As  suddenly  as  the  storm  had 
risen,  the  sun  came  out,  clear  and  radiant.  I  never 
knew  the  air  to  be  so  invigorating  and  bright  any- 
where in  Brittany  as  it  is  in  Morlaix. 


PONT-AVEN 


OUTSIDE  THE  SMITHY.    PONT-AVEN 


CHAPTER  XII 

PONT-AVEN 

PoNT-AvEN  is  associated  with  agreeable  memories. 
This  village  in  the  South  of  Finistere  draws  men 
and  women  from  all  over  Europe,  summer  after 
summer.  JMany  of  them  stay  there  throughout  the 
winter,  content  to  be  shut  off  from  the  world,  allow- 
ing the  sweet  and  gentle  lassitude  of  the  place  to  lull 
their  cares  and  troubles.  Is  it  climatic — this  sooth- 
ing influence — or  is  it  the  outcome  of  a  spell  woven 
over  beautiful  Pont-Aven  by  some  good-natured 
fairy  long  ago  ?  I  have  often  wondered.  Certain 
it  is  that  intelligent  men,  many  of  them  painters, 
have  been  content  to  spend  years  in  Pont-Aven. 
Some  time  ago  Mother  and  Father,  touring  in 
Brittany,  came  to  this  delightful  spot,  and  deter- 
mined to  spend  three  weeks  there.  They  stayed 
three  years. 

All  my  life  I  have  heard  stories  of  this  wonderful 
place,  and  of  their  first  visit.  It  was  when  my 
father  had  only  just  begun  his  career  as  a  painter. 

137  18 


138  BRITTANY 

The  experience,  he  says,  was  a  great  education. 
There  he  found  himself  in  an  amazing  nest  of 
French  and  American  painters,  all  the  newer 
lights  of  the  French  school.  He  was  free  to 
work  at  whate^Tr  he  liked,  yet  with  unlimited 
chances  of  widening,  by  daily  argument,  his 
knowledge  of  technical  problems.  For  the  three 
years  that  he  remained  on  this  battlefield  of  creeds 
conflicts  of  opinion  raged  constantly.  Everyone 
was  frantically  devoted  to  one  or  another  of  the 
dominating  principles  of  the  moderns.  There  was 
a  bevy  of  schools  there. 

One,  called  the  Stripists,  painted  in  stripes,  with 
vivid  colour  as  nearly  prismatic  as  possible,  all  the 
scenery  around.  Then,  there  were  the  Dottists, 
wlio  painted  in  a  series  of  dots.  There  were  also 
the  Spottists  —  a  sect  of  the  Dottists,  whose 
differentiation  was  too  subtle  to  be  understood. 
JNIen  there  were  who  had  a  theory  that  you  must 
ruin  your  digestion  before  you  could  paint  a 
masterpiece.  No  physically  healthy  person,  they 
declared,  could  hope  to  do  fine  work.  They  used 
to  try  to  bring  about  indigestion. 

One  man,  celebrated  for  his  painting  of  pure 
saints  with  blue  dresses,  over  which  Paris  would 
go  crazy,  never  attempted  to  paint  a  saint  until 


PONT-AVEN  139 

he  had  drunk  three  glasses  of  absinthe  and  bathed 
his  face  in  ether.  Another  decided  that  he  was 
going  to  have,  in  Paris,  an  exhibition  of  merry-go- 
rounds  which  should  startle  France.  He  had  a 
theory  that  the  only  way  to  get  at  the  soul  of  a 
thing  was  to  paint  when  drunk.  He  maintained 
that  the  merry-go-rounds  whirled  faster  then. 
One  day  my  father  went  to  his  studio.  He  was 
dazed.  He  did  not  know  whether  he  was  standing 
on  his  head  or  his  heels.  It  was  impossible  to  see 
'  Black  Bess '  or  any  of  the  pet  horses  he  knew  so 
well.     The  pictures  were  one  giddy  whirl. 

Then,  there  was  the  Bitumen  school,  a  group  of 
artists  who  never  painted  anything  but  white  sun- 
lit houses  with  bitumen  shadows.  A  year  or  two 
afterwards  a  terrible  thing  invariably  happened. 
Without  any  warning  whatsoever,  the  pictures 
would  suddenly  slide  from  off  their  canvases  to 
the  floor.     Tlie  bitumen  had  melted. 

The  Primitives  afforded  joy.  Their  distinctive 
mark  was  a  walking-stick,  carved  by  a  New 
Zealand  JNIaori,  which  they  carried  about  v/ith 
them.  It  gave  them  inspiration.  So  powerful 
was  the  influence  of  these  sticks  that  even  the 
head  of  a  Breton  peasant  assumed  the  rugged 
aspect  of  the  primitive  carvings  in  their  paintings. 

18—2 


140  BRITTANY 

The  most  enthusiastic  disciple  of  the  sect  was  a 
youth  who  was  continually  receiving  marvellous 
inspirations.  Once,  after  having  shut  himself  up 
for  three  days,  he  appeared  looking  haggard  and 
ravenous.  Without  a  word,  he  sat  down  heavily 
near  a  table,  called  for  absinthe,  and,  groaning, 
dropped  his  head  in  his  hands,  and  murmured, 
'  Ah,  me !  Ah,  me  I'  All  beholders  were  in  a 
fever  to  know  what  the  mystery  was.  After 
some  minutes  of  dead  silence  the  young  man 
rose  majestically  from  his  chair,  stretched  forth  one 
arm,  and,  with  a  far-away  look  in  his  eyes,  said, 
'  Friends,  last  night,  when  you  were  all  asleep,  a 
beautiful  creature  came  to  me  in  spirit  form,  and 
taught  me  the  secret  of  drawing ;  and  I  drew  this.' 
Then  he  brought  out  a  picture.  It  was  far  above 
his  usual  style,  and  the  more  credulous  envied  his 
good  fortune.  Some  weeks  afterwards,  however, 
it  was  discovered  by  a  painter  with  detective 
instincts  that  the  marvellous  vision  was  in  reality 
a  cJicimbre  cm  clair — that  is  to  say,  a  prism  through 
which  objects  are  reflected  on  paper,  enabling  one 
to  trace  them  with  great  facility. 

Such  are  the  extraordinary  people  among  whom 
Mother  and  Father  found  themselves  on  their  first 
visit  to  Pont-Aven — geniuses  some  of  them,  mere 


IN    AN    AUBERGE,    PONT-AVEN 


rONT-AVEN  141 

daubers  others,  all  of  them  strange  and  rough  and 
weu-d.  More  hke  wild  beasts  they  looked  than 
human  beings,  Mother  told  me ;  for  very  few 
women  came  to  Pont-Aven  in  the  early  days,  and 
those  were  Bohemians.  The  artists  allowed  their 
hair  and  beards  to  grow  long.  Day  after  day  they 
wore  the  same  old  paint-stained  suits  of  corduroys, 
battered  wide-brimmed  hats,  loose  flannel  shirts,  and 
coarse  w^ooden  sabots  stuffed  with  straw. 

Mother,  who  was  very  young  at  the  time,  has 
often  told  me  that  she  will  never  forget  their 
arrival  at  the  little  Hotel  Gleanec.  They  were 
shown  into  a  salle  a  manger,  where  rough  men 
sat  on  either  side  of  a  long  table,  serving  themselves 
out  of  a  common  dish,  and  dipping  great  shces  of 
bread  into  their  plates. 

INIother  was  received  with  great  courtesy  by 
them.  She  found  it  very  amusing  to  watch  the 
gradual  change  in  their  appearance  day  by  day — 
the  donning  of  linen  collars  and  cuffs  and  the 
general  smartening  up.  INlany  of  the  men  who 
wTre  then  struggling  with  the  alphabet  of  art  have 
reached  the  highest  rungs  of  the  ladder  of  fame, 
and  their  names  have  become  almost  household 
words  ;  others  have  sunk  into  oblivion,  and  are  still 
amateurs. 


142  BRITTANY 

The  chief  hotel  in  the  village  was  the  Hotel  des 
Voyageurs,  to  which  IMother  and  Father  soon 
migrated.  It  was  kept  by  a  wonderful  woman,  called 
Julia.  Originally  a  peasant  girl,  she  had  by  untiring 
energy  become  the  proprietress  of  the  great  estab- 
lishment. Her  fame  as  hostess  and  manager  was 
bruited  all  over  France.  Everyone  seemed  to 
know  of  Juha,  and  year  after  year  artists  and  their 
families  came  back  regularly  to  stay  with  her.  She 
is  a  woman  with  a  strong  individuality.  She 
gathered  a  large  custom  among  artists,  who  flocked 
to  the  Hotel  des  Voyageurs  as  much  because  of 
the  charm  of  Mdlle.  Julia,  and  the  comfort  of  her 
house,  as  for  the  beauty  of  the  scenery. 

There  was  a  delightful  intimacy  among  the 
guests,  most  of  whom  were  very  intelhgent. 
JNldlle.  Julia  took  a  sincere  interest  in  the  career 
of  each.  All  went  to  her  with  their  troubles  and 
their  joys,  certain  of  sympathy  and  encouragement. 
Many  are  the  young  struggling  painters  she  has 
helped  substantially,  often  allowing  them  to  live  on 
in  the  hotel  for  next  to  nothing.  Many  are  the 
unpaid  bills  of  long  standing  on  the  books  of  this 
generous  woman.  I  fear  that  she  has  never  made 
the  hotel  pay  very  well,  for  the  elaborate  menu  and 
good  accommodation  are  out  of  all  proportion  to 


PONT-AVEN  143 

her  charges.  A  strong  woman  is  Mdlle.  Julia. 
She  has  been  known  to  hft  a  full-grown  man  and 
carry  him  out  of  doors,  landing  him  ignominiously 
in  the  mud. 

There  was  one  man,  a  retired  military  officer, 
whom  no  one  else  could  manage.  He  had  come  to 
stay  in  Pont-Aven  because  he  could  live  there  for 
a  few  francs  a  day  and  drink  the  rest.  He  suffered 
from  hallucinations,  and  took  great  pleasure  in 
chasing  timid  artists  over  the  countryside,  chal- 
lenging them  to  duels,  and  insulting  them  in  every 
way  possible.  He  was  the  terror  of  the  village. 
He  had  a  house  on  the  quay,  and  early  one  morning 
when  the  snow  was  thick  upon  the  ground,  just 
because  a  small  vessel  came  into  the  river  and 
began  blowing  a  trumpet,  or  making  a  noise  of 
some  kind,  he  sprang  out  of  bed  in  a  towering  rage, 
rushed  in  his  nightshirt  into  the  street,  and  began 
sharpening  his  sword  on  a  rock,  shouting  to  the 
ship's  captain  to  come  out  and  be  killed  if  he  dared. 
The  captain  did  not  dare.  The  only  person  of 
whom  this  extraordinary  person  stood  in  awe  was 
Mdlle.  Julia.  Her  he  would  obey  without  a 
murmur.  No  one  knew  why.  Perhaps  there  had 
been  some  contest  between  them.  At  any  rate, 
they  understood  each  other. 


144  BRITTANY 

The  friends  of  ^Idlle.. Julia  ranged  from  the  Mayor 
of  the  town  to  Batiste,  the  butcher,  who  sat  outside 
his  door  all  day  and  watched  her  every  movement. 

'  If  1  want  to  remember  where  I  have  been, 
and  what  I  did  at  a  certain  hour,  I  have  only  to 
ask  Batiste,'  she  was  wont  to  say. 

All  the  artists  worshipped  the  ground  she  trod 
upon ;  and  well  they  might,  for  they  would  never 
have  a  better  friend  than  she.  Her  salle  a 
manger  and  grand  salon  were  panelled  with 
pictures,  some  of  which  are  very  valuable  to-day. 
Tender-hearted  she  was,  and  strong-minded,  with 
no  respect  for  persons.  Mother  told  me  that  once 
when  my  brother  and  sister,  babies  of  three  and 
four  years  old,  were  posing  for  Father  on  the  beach 
with  only  their  linen  sunbonnets  on,  their  limbs 
were  somewhat  sunburnt  and  blistered.  AVhen 
they  returned  to  the  hotel,  Mdlle.  JuHa  applied 
sweet  oil  and  cold  cream  to  the  tender  skin,  and 
rated  my  parents  soundly  between  her  tears  of 
compassion  for  the  little  ones.  It  was  of  no  use 
explaining  that  it  was  in  the  cause  of  art.  She 
bade  them  in  unmeasured  terms  to  send  art  to  the 
Devil,  and  scolded  them  as  if  they  were  children. 
I  doubt  not  she  would  have  reprimanded  the  King 
of  England  with  as  little  compunction. 


A  SAND-CART  ON  THE  QUAY,  PONT-AVEN 


'ina' 


wr 


-.^^'- 


"f's^aSai^^ 


PONT-AVEN  145 

JMdlle.  Julia  made  the  reputation  of  Pont-Aven 
by  her  own  overpowering  individiuiHty.  If  she 
went  to  Paris  or  elsewhitlier  for  a  few  days, 
everyone  in  the  village  felt  her  absence.  Things 
were  not  the  same.  Pont-A\  en  seemed  momen- 
tarily to  have  lost  its  charm.  The  meals  were 
badly  cooked  and  worse  served ;  the  homics  were 
neglectful.  All  missed  the  ringing  laugh  and 
cheery  presence  of  Julia.  How  soon  one  knew 
when  she  had  returned !  What  a  flutter  there 
was  among  the  bonnes  !  What  a  commotion ! 
How  everyone  flew  hither  and  thither  at  her 
command !  She  seemed  to  fill  the  hotel  with  her 
presence. 

I  went  to  Pont-Aven  when  I  was  ten  years  old, 
and  T  remember  well  how  JMdlle.  Julia  came  to 
meet  us,  driving  twenty  miles  through  the  deep 
snow.  AVhat  happy  days  those  were  in  the  dear 
little  village  !  We  lived  as  wild  things,  and  enjoyed 
life  to  the  full.  jNI.  Grenier,  the  schoolmaster, 
acted  as  tutor  to  us.  He  was  lenient.  AVe  spent 
our  time  mainly  in  rambling  over  the  countryside, 
making  chocolate  in  JMdlle.  Julia's  wood,  bird- 
nesting,  and  apple-stealing.  JM.  Grenier  taught  us 
to  row,  and  we  learnt  all  the  various  intricate 
currents  and  dangerous  sandbanks  so  thoroughly 

19 


146  BRITTANY 

that  after  a  time  we  could  almost  have  steered 
through  that  complicated  river  bhndfold.  We 
learnt  how  to  make  boats  out  of  wood,  and  how 
to  carve  our  names  in  a  professional  manner  on 
trees.  AVe  became  acquainted  with  a  large  selec- 
tion of  Breton  ballads  and  a  good  deal  of  rough 
botany.  JMore  advanced  lessons  have  faded  from 
my  mind.  Of  actual  book-learning  we  accom- 
plished very  little.  INlany  a  time  M.  Grenier  pulled 
himself  together,  brought  us  new  copybooks,  fine 
pens,  his  French  grammar  and  readers,  and  settled 
us  down  in  the  salon  to  work ;  but  gradually  the 
task  would  pall  on  both  master  and  scholars,  and 
before  the  morning  was  half  over  we  would  be  out 
in  the  fields  and  woods  again,  'just  for  a  breath  of 
fresh  air.' 

Children  liave  the  power  of  making  themselves  at 
home  in  a  foreign  country.  AVithin  a  week  my 
brother  and  I  knew  everyone  in  the  viUage.  We 
became  acquainted  with  all  their  family  affairs  and 
troubles.  In  many  households  we  were  welcome 
at  any  time  of  the  day.  Tliere  was  the  sabot- 
maker,  whom  we  never  tired  of  watching  as  he 
cleverly  and  rapidly  transformed  a  square  block  of 
wood  into  a  rounded,  shapely  sabot.  He  was 
always  busy,  and  sometimes  turned  out  a  dozen 


rONT-AVEN  147 

pairs  in  a  day.  To  my  great  joy,  he  presented  me 
with  a  beautiful  little  pair,  which  I  wore  painfully, 
but  with  much  pride.  Although  when  you  become 
accustomed  to  them  sabots  are  comfortable  and 
sensible  gear,  at  first  they  are  extremely  awkward. 
Of  course,  you  can  kick  them  off  before  you  enter 
a  house,  and  run  about  in  the  soft  woollen  chausson 
with  a  leather  sole  which  is  always  worn  under- 
neath. Round  the  hotel  doorway  there  is  always 
a  collection  of  sabots  awaiting  their  owners.  In  a 
country  such  as  Brittany,  where  it  rains  a  good 
detil,  and  the  roads  are  often  deep  in  mud,  they  are 
the  only  possible  wear.  The  sabot  is  a  product  of 
evolution.  In  that  respect  it  is  like  the  hansom 
cab  which  is  a  thing  of  beauty  simply  because  it 
has  been  thought  out  with  regard  to  its  usefulness 
and  comfort  alone. 

Batiste,  the  butcher,  was  a  great  friend  of  ours. 
With  morbid  fascination  we  witnessed  his  slaughter 
of  pigs  and  cows.  Then,  soon  we  knew  where  to 
get  the  best  crepes.  These  are  pancakes  of  a  kind, 
so  thin  that  you  can  see  through  them,  made 
on  a  round  piece  of  metal  over  a  blazing  fire. 
Eaten  hot,  with  plenty  of  butter  and  sugar,  they 
are  equal  to  anything  in  our  English  cookery. 
There  was  one  particular  old  lady  living  do^\Ti  by 

19—2 


148  BRITTANY 

the  bridge  who  made  crepes.  We  saw  her  mixing 
the  ingredients,  mostly  flour  and  water,  and  spread- 
ing the  dough  over  the  round  piece  of  metal.  It 
became  hard  in  an  instant,  and  curled  up  brown 
and  crisp,  as  thin  as  a  lace  handkerchief.  Like- 
wise, we  knew  where  to  buy  bowls  of  milk  thick 
with  cream  for  one  sou.  We  had  to  tramp  over 
several  fields  and  to  scale  several  fences  before  we 
found  ourselves  in  the  kitchen  of  a  large  farm, 
where  the  housewife  was  busy  pouring  milk  into 
large  copper  vessels.  Seated  at  the  polished 
mahogany  table,  we  drank  from  dainty  blue 
bowls. 

I  went  back  to  Pont-Aven  recently,  and  found 
it  very  little  changed.  AVe  travelled  by  diligence 
from  Concarneau  ;  but,  as  the  conveyance  left  only 
once  a  day,  we  had  several  hours  to  while  away. 
The  Concarneau  and  Pont-Aven  diligence  is  quaint 
and  primitive,  devoid  of  springs,  and  fitted  with 
extremely  narrow  and  hard  seats.  We  passed 
through  villages  in  which  every  house  seemed  to 
be  either  a  buvettc  or  a  debit  de  boisson.  At  these 
our  driver — a  man  in  a  blue  blouse  and  a  black 
felt  hat — had  to  deliver  endless  parcels,  for  which 
he  dived  continually  under  the  seat  on  which  we 
were  sitting.     For  discharging  each  commission  he 


PLAYING  ON   THE    '  PLACE,'    PONT-AVEN 


^^-  dM 

|K.  .. 

dk'-^' 

4^- 

PONT-AVEN  149 

received  several  glasses  of  cider  and  wine.  He 
stopped  at  every  place  to  drink  and  talk  with  the 
host,  quite  oblivious  of  his  passengers.  With  every 
mile  he  became  more  uproarious. 

Our  only  travelling  companion  was  an  old 
woman  in  the  costume  of  the  country,  with  a 
yellow  and  wrinkled  face.  On  her  arm  she  carried 
a  large  basket  and  a  loaf  of  bread  two  yards 
long.  Ruthlessly  she  trod  on  our  toes  with  her 
thick  black  sabots  in  getting  in.  Although  T 
helped  her  with  her  basket  and  her  bread,  she 
never  volunteered  a  word  of  thanks,  but  merely 
snatched  them  from  my  hands.  Many  Bretons 
are  scarcely  of  higher  intelligence  than  the  live- 
stock of  the  farms.  They  live  in  the  depths  of 
the  country  with  their  animals,  sleeping  in  the 
same  room  with  them,  rarely  leaving  their  own 
few  acres  of  ground.  The  women  work  as  hard 
as  the  men,  digging  in  the  fields  and  toiling  in  the 
forests  from  early  morning  until  night. 

At  one  of  the  villages  where  the  diligence 
stopped,  a  blacksmith,  a  young  giant,  handsome, 
dark,  came  out  from  the  smithy  with  his  dog, 
which  he  was  sending  to  some  gentleman  with 
hunting  proclivities  in  Pont-Aven.  The  animal — 
what  is  called  a  cJiieii  de  la  chassc — was  attached 


150  BllIlTANY 

by  a  long  chain  to  the  step,  and  the  dihgencc 
started  off.  The  blacksmith  stood  in  the  door  of 
his  smithy,  and  watched  the  dog  disappear  with 
wistful  eyes.  The  Bretons  have  a  soft  spot  in 
their  hearts  for  animals.  The  dog  itself  was  the 
picture  of  misery.  His  moans  and  howls  wrung 
one's  heart.  I  never  saw  an  animal  more  wily. 
He  tried  every  conceivable  method  of  slipping  his 
collar.  He  pulled  at  the  chain,  and  wriggled  from 
one  side  to  another.  Once  he  contrived  to  work 
his  ear  under  the  collar,  and  my  fingers  itched  to 
help  him.  Had  the  truant  escaped,  I  could  not 
have  informed  the  driver.  Strange  that  one's 
sympathies  are  always  with  the  weakest  I  In 
novels,  an  escaping  convict,  no  matter  how  terrible 
his  guilt,  always  has  my  sympathy,  and  I  am 
hostile  to  the  pursuing  warder. 

As  we  drew  near  to  I'ont-Aven  the  scenery 
became  more  and  more  beautiful.  On  either  side 
of  the  road  stretched  miles  and  miles  of  brilliant 
mustard-yellow  gorse,  mingled  with  patches  of 
dried  reddish  bracken,  and  bordered  by  rows  of 
blue-green  pines.  Here  and  there  one  saw  great 
rocks  half-covered  with  the  velvet-green  of  mosses 
thrown  hither  and  thither  in  happy  disorder. 
Sometimes  ivy  takes  root  in  the  crevices  of  the  rocks 


PONT-AVEN  151 

where  a  little  earth  has  gathered,  and  creeps  closely 
round  about  them,  as  if  anxious  to  convey  life  and 
warmth  to  the  cold  stone.  The  sun,  like  a  red 
ball,  was  setting  behind  the  hills,  leaving  the  sky 
flecked  with  clouds  of  the  palest  mauves  and  pinks, 
resembling  the  fine  piece  of  marbling  one  some- 
times sees  inside  the  covers  of  modern  well-bound 
books.  Now  and  then  we  passed  a  little  ruined 
chapel  —  consecrated,  no  doubt,  to  some  very 
ancient  saint  (it  was  impossible  to  make  out  the 
name),  a  saint  whose  cult  was  evidently  lost,  for 
the  little  shrine  was  tumbling  to  ruins.  We  saw 
by  the  wayside  little  niches  sheltering  sacred  foun- 
tains, the  waters  of  which  cure  certain  diseases  ; 
and  passed  peasants  on  the  roadside,  sometimes 
on  horseback,  sometimes  walking  —  large,  well- 
proportioned,  fine-featured  men  of  proud  bearing. 
In  Brittany  the  poorest  peasant  is  a  free  and 
independent  man.  He  salutes  you  out  of  polite- 
ness and  good  nature ;  but  he  does  not  cringe 
as  if  recognising  himself  to  be  lower  in  the  social 
scale.  The  Breton,  howsoever  poor,  is  no  less 
dignified  under  his  blue  blouse  than  his  ancestors 
were  under  their  steel  armour. 

A  long  straight  road  leads  from  Concarneau  to 
Pont-Aven,  and  at  the  end  of  it   lies   the  pretty 


152  BRITTANY 

village  among  hills  of  woods  and  of  rocks  bathed 
in  a  light  mist.  One  could  almost  imagine  that 
it  was  a  Swiss  village  in  miniature.  By  the  time 
we  arrived  it  was  night.  We  could  only  discern 
clean  white  houses  on  either  side,  and  water  rush- 
ing under  a  bridge  over  which  we  passed.  The 
Hotel  des  Voyageurs  looked  much  the  same  as 
ever,  except  that  over  the  way  a  large  building 
had  been  added  to  the  annexe.  To  our  great 
disappointment,  we  discovered  that  INIdlle.  Julia 
had  gone  to  Paris  ;  but  we  recognised  several  of 
the  bonnes  and  a  hoary  veteran  called  Joseph,  who 
liad  been  in  Julia's  service  for  over  twenty  years. 

Gladly  I  rushed  out  next  morning.  There  is 
nothing  more  delightful  than  to  visit  a  place  where 
one  has  been  happy  for  years  as  a  child,  especially 
such  a  place  as  Pont-Aven,  which  changes  little. 
My  first  thought  was  to  see  the  Bois  d' Amour. 
I  found  it  quite  unchanged.  To  be  sure,  I  had 
some  difficulty  in  finding  the  old  pathway  wliich 
led  to  the  wood,  so  many  strange  houses  and 
roadways  had  been  built  since  we  were  there ; 
but  at  length  we  found  it — that  old  steep  path 
with  the  high  walls  on  either  side,  on  which  the 
blackberries  grew  in  profusion.  There  are  two 
paths  in  the  forest — one,  low  down,  which  leads 


ON    THE   QUAY   AT    PONT-AVEN 


PONT-AVEN  153 

by  the  stream,  and  the  other  above,  carpeted  with 
silver  leaves.  A  wonderful  wood  it  is — a  joyous 
harmony  in  green  and  gold.  Giant  chestnuts  fill 
the  air  with  their  perfumed  leaves,  forming  an 
inextricable  lattice-work  overhead,  one  branch  en- 
twining with  the  other,  the  golden  rays  of  the  sun 
filtering  through.  The  ground  is  carpeted  with 
silver  and  salmon  leaves  left  from  last  autumn  ; 
the  pines  shed  thousands  of  brown  cones,  and 
streams  of  resin  flow  down  their  trunks.  It  is 
well-named  the  Bois  d'xVmour.  Below  nms  a 
little  stream.  Now  it  foams  and  bounds,  beating 
itself  against  a  series  of  obstacles  ;  now  it  flows 
calmly,  as  if  taking  breath,  clear,  silver,  and  limpid, 
past  little  green  islands  covered  with  flowers,  and 
into  bays  dark  with  the  black  mud  beneath.  Low- 
growing  trees  and  bushes  flourish  on  the  banks, 
some  throAving  themselves  across  the  stream  as 
barricades,  over  which  the  laughing  water  bounds 
and  leaps  unheedingly,  scattering  diamonds  and 
topaz  in  the  sunlight.  Everything  in  the  Bois 
d' Amour  seems  to  join  in  the  joyous  song  of 
Nature.  The  little  stream  sings ;  the  trees 
murmur  and  rustle  in  the  wind ;  and  the  big 
black  mill-wheel,  glistening  with  crystal  drops, 
makes  music  with  the  water. 

20 


154  BHUTAN  Y 

By  the  riverside,  women  are  washing  their  clothes 
on  square  slabs  of  stone,  which  stretch  across  the 
water.  It  was  on  these  stepping-stones,  I  remem- 
ber, that  my  brother  and  I  lost  our  shoes  and 
stockings.  At  one  place  .the  stream  is  hidden  from 
sight  by  thick  bushes,  and  you  find  yourself  in  a 
narrow  green  lane,  a  green  alley,  walled  on  either 
side  and  roofed  overhead  by  masses  of  trees  and 
bushes,  through  which  the  sun  filters  occasionally 
in  golden  patches.  ^Vhenever  I  walk  down  that 
lane,  1  think  of  the  song  that  my  bonne  Marie 
taught  me  there  one  day ;  it  comes  back  as  freshly 
now  as  if  it  had  been  but  yesterday.  The  refrain 
begins,  '  Et  mon  coeur  vol,  vol  et  vol,  et  vol,  vers 
les  cieux.' 

One  meets  the  river  constantly  during  this  walk, 
and  every  mile  or  so  you  come  across  a  little  black 
mill.  The  mills  in  Pont-Aven  are  endless,  and  this 
sapng  is  an  old  one  :  '  Pont-Aven  ville  de  renom, 
quatorze  moulins,  quinze  maisons.' 

Picturesque  little  mills  they  are.  The  jet-black 
wheels  form  a  delightful  contrast  to  the  vivid  green 
round  about ;  and  small  bridges  of  stones,  loosely 
put  together  and  moss-grown  here  and  there,  cross 
the  river  at  intervals. 

I  love  this  rough,  wild  country.     How  variable 


ON   THE  STEPS  OF  THE   MILL   HOUSE, 
PONT-AVEN 


I 


( 


wt^ 


A' 


PONT-AVEN  155 

it  is  !  You  may  sit  in  a  wood  with  the  stream  at 
your  feet,  and  all  about  you  will  be  great  hills 
half-covered  with  gorse  and  bracken,  and  here  and 
there  huge  blocks  of  granite,  which  seem  ready  to 
fall  any  moment. 

The  Bois  d'Amour  is  a  happy  hunting-ground  of 
artists.  This  particular  view  of  the  mill  at  which  I 
gazed  so  long  has  been  a  stock-subject  with  painters 
for  many  years.  You  never  pass  without  seeing  at 
least  one  or  two  men  with  canvases  spread  and 
easels  erected,  vainly  trying  to  reproduce  the 
beautiful  scene.  Artists  are  plentiful  in  this 
country.  Wherever  you  may  wander  within  a 
radius  of  fifteen  miles,  you  cannot  stop  at  some 
attractive  prospect  without  hearing  an  impatient 
cough  behind  you,  and,  turning,  find  yourself 
obstructing  the  view  of  a  person  in  corduroys  and 
flannel  shirt,  with  a  large  felt  hat,  working,  pipe 
aglow,  at  an  enormous  canvas.  The  artists,  who 
are  mostly  English,  are  thought  very  little  of  by 
the  people  about.  I  once  heard  a  commercial 
traveller  talking  of  Pont-Aven. 

'  Pshaw !'  he  said,  '  they  are  all  English  and 
Americans  there.  Everything  is  done  for  the 
English.  At  the  Hotel  des  Voyageurs  even  the 
cuisine  is  English.     It  is  unbearable  !     At  the  table 

20—2 


156  BRUT  ANY 

the  men  wear  clothes  of  inconceivable  colour  and 
cut.  They  talk  without  gestures,  very  quickly  and 
loudly,  and  they  eat  enormously.  The  young 
vices  are  flat-faced,  with  long  chins,  white  eye- 
lashes, and  fair  hair.  JNIany  are  taciturn,  morose, 
and  dreamy.  Occasionally  they  make  jokes,  but 
without  energy.  They  mostly  eat  without  inter- 
ruption.' 

This  is  the  French  view,  and  it  is  natural. 
Pont-Aven  does  not  have  the  right  atmosphere 
for  the  Frenchman  :  the  Bretons  and  the  English 
are  supreme. 

Nothing  is  more  delightful  than  to  spend  a 
summer  there.  You  find  yourself  in  a  colony 
of  intelligent  men,  many  of  them  very  clever, 
as  wxll  as  pretty  young  Englisli  and  American 
girls,  and  University  students  on  '  crammhig  '  tours. 
Picnics  and  ri^•er-parties  are  organized  by  the 
inimitable  JNIdlle.  Julia  every  day  during  the 
summer,  and  in  the  evening  there  is  always  dancing 
in  the  big  salon.  The  hotel  is  full  to  overflowing 
from  garret  to  cellar.  AVithin  the  last  few  years 
JNIdlle.  Julia  has  opened  another  hotel  at  Porte 
JManec,  by  the  sea,  to  which  the  visitors  may 
transfer  themselves  whenever  they  choose,  going 
eitlier  by  ri\  cr  or  by  IMdlle.  Julia's  own  omnibus. 


PONT-AVEN  157 

It  is  built  on  the  same  lines  as  IMmc.  Bernhardt 's 
house  at  Belle  Isle,  and  is  situated  on  a  breezy 
promontory. 

The  river  lies  between  Pont-Aven  and  Porte 
ISIanec,  which  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  sea.  How 
beautiful  this  river  is — the  dear  old  browny-gi-ay, 
moleskin-coloured  river,  edged  with  gi-eat  rocks 
on  which  the  seaweed  clings  !  On  the  banks  are 
stretches  of  gray-green  grass  bordered  by  holly- 
bushes.  The  scenery  changes  constantly.  Some- 
times it  is  rugged  and  rocky,  now  sloping  up,  now 
down,  now  covered  with  green  gorse  or  a  sprinkling 
of  bushes,  now  with  a  wilderness  of  trees.  Here 
and  there  you  will  see  a  cleft  in  the  mountain- 
side, a  little  leafy  dell  which  one  might  fancy  the 
abode  of  fairies.  Silver  streams  trickle  musically 
over  the  bare  brown  rocks,  and  large  red  toadstools 
grow  in  profusion,  the  silver  cobwebs  sparkling  with 
dew  in  the  gorse. 

It  is  delightful  in  the  marvellous  autumn 
weather  to  take  the  narrow  river-path  winding 
in  and  out  of  the  very  twisty  Aven,  and  wander 
onwards  to  your  heart's  content,  with  the  steep 
hillside  at  the  back  of  you  and  the  river  running 
at  your  feet.  You  feel  as  if  you  could  walk  on  for 
ever   over  this    mountainous    ground,   where   the 


158  BIUITANY 

heather  grows  in  great  purple  bunches  among 
huge  granite  rocks,  which,  they  say,  were  placed 
there  by  the  Druids.  Down  below  flows  the  river 
— a  mere  silver  ribbon  now,  in  wastes  of  pinky- 
purple  mud,  for  it  is  ebb  tide ;  and  now  and  then 
you  see  the  battered  hulk  of  a  boat  lying  on  its 
side  in  the  mud.  On  the  hill  are  lines  of  fir-trees 
standing  black  and  straight  against  the  horizon. 

Night  falls  in  a  bluish  haze  on  the  hills  and  on 
the  river,  confusing  the  outline  of  things.  At  the 
foot  of  the  mountains  it  is  almost  dark.  Through 
the  open  windows  and  doors  of  the  cottages  as 
one  passes  one  can  see  groups  round  the  tables 
under  the  yellow  Hght  of  candles.  One  smells  the 
good  soup  which  is  cooking ;  the  noise  of  spoons 
and  plates  mingles  with  the  voices  of  the  people. 
Pewter  and  brass  gleam  from  the  walls.  It  is  a 
picture  worthy  of  Rembrandt.  The  end  of  the 
room  is  hidden  in  smoky  shadow,  now  and  then 
lit  up  by  a  flame  escaping  from  the  fireplace,  show- 
ing an  old  woman  knitting  in  the  ingle-nook,  and 
an  old  white-haired  peasant  drinking  cider  out  of  a 
blue  mug.  It  is  strange  to  think  of  these  people 
living  in  their  humble  homes  year  after  year — a 
happy  little  people  who  have  no  history. 

Not  far  from  Pont-Aven  is  the  ruined  chateau  of 


THE   BRIDGE,    PONT-AVEN 


PONT- A  YEN  159 

Riistephan.  One  approaches  it  through  a  wood  of 
silver  birches,  under  great  old  trees ;  cherry-trees 
and  apple-trees  remain  in  what  must  once  have 
been  a  flourishing  orchard.  The  castle  itself  has 
fallen  to  decay.  The  wall  which  joined  the  two 
towers  has  broken  down,  and  the  steps  of  the  grand 
spiral  staircase,  up  which  we  used  to  climb,  have 
crumbled  ;  only  the  main  column,  built  of  granite 
sparkling  with  silver  particles,  whicli  will  not  fall 
for  many  a  day,  stands  stout  and  sturdy.  One  of 
the  stately  old  doorways  remains  ;  but  it  is  only  that 
which  leads  to  the  castle  keep — the  main  entrance 
must  have  fallen  with  the  walls  centuries  agfo. 
Bits  of  the  old  dining-hall  are  still  to  be  seen — 
a  huge  fireplace,  arch-shaped,  and  a  little  shrine- 
like stone  erection  in  the  wall,  worn  smooth  in 
parts ;  one  can  imagine  that  it  was  once  a  sink  for 
washing  dishes  in. 

It  is  a  drowsy  morning  ;  the  sun  shines  hotly  on 
the  back  of  the  neck  ;  and  as  one  sits  on  a  mound 
of  earth  in  the  middle  of  what  was  once  the  dining- 
hall,  one  cannot  resist  dreaming  of  the  romantic 
history  of  Genevieve  de  Rustephan,  the  beautiful 
lady  who  lived  here  long  ago.  Up  in  one  of  the 
gi'eat  rounded  towers  spotted  with  orange  lichen 
and  encircled  with  ivy  is  a  room  which  must  have 


160  BRITTANY 

been  her  bedchamber.  An  ancient  chimney-stack 
rears  itself  tall  and  stately,  and  where  once  gray 
smoke  curled  and  wreathed,  proceeding  from  the 
well-regulated  kitchen,  long  feathery  gi-asses  grow. 
All  round  the  castle,  in  what  must  have  been  the 
pleasure-gardens,  the  smooth  la^^^ls  and  the  bowl- 
ing-green, my  lady's  rose-garden,  etc.,  are  now 
mounds  of  earth,  covered  with  straggling  gi-ass, 
bracken,  and  blackberry-bushes,  and  loose  typical 
Breton  stone  walls  enclosing  fields.  Horrible  to 
relate,  in  the  lordly  dining-hall,  where  once  the 
dainty  Genevieve  sat,  is  a  fat  pig,  nozzling  in  the 
earth. 

Naturally,  Rustephan  is  haunted.  If  anyone 
were  brave  enough  to  penetrate  the  large  hall 
towards  midnight  (so  the  peasants  say),  a  terrible 
spectacle  would  be  met — a  bier  covered  with  a 
white  cloth  carried  by  priests  bearing  lighted 
tapers.  On  clear  moonlight  nights,  say  the 
ancients,  on  the  crumbling  old  terrace,  a  beautiful 
girl  is  to  be  seen,  pale-faced,  and  dressed  in  green 
satin  flowered  with  gold,  singing  sad  songs,  sobbing 
and  crying.  On  one  occasion  the  peasants  were 
dancing  on  the  green  turf  in  front  of  the  towers, 
and  in  the  middle  of  the  most  animated  part  of  the 
feast  there  appeared   behind    the   crossbars   of   a 


THE  VILLAGE   FORGE,    PONT-AVEN 


PONT-AVEN  161 

window  an  old  priest  with  shaven  head  and  eyes 
as  briUiant  as  diamonds.  Terrified,  the  men  and 
the  girls  fled,  and  never  again  danced  in  these 
haunted  regions. 

One  feels  miserable  on  leaving  Pont-Aven.  It 
seems  as  if  you  had  been  in  a  quiet  and  beautiful 
backwater  for  a  time,  and  were  suddenly  going  out 
into  the  glare  and  the  noise  and  tlie  flaunting  airs 
of  a  fashionable  regatta.  I  can  describe  the  sensa- 
tion in  no  other  way.  There  is  something  in  the 
air  of  Pont-Aven  that  makes  it  like  no  other  place 
in  the  world. 


21 


QUIMPERLE. 


21—2 


THE  VILLAGE  COBBLER 


W/g^i 


TSJn^HiPT^PIa 


CHAPTER  XIII 

QUIMPERLl^ 

QuiMPERLi;  is  known  as  the  Arcadia  of  Basse 
Bretagne,  and  certainly  the  name  is  well  deserved. 
I  have  never  seen  a  town  so  full  of  trees  and 
trailing  plants  and  gardens.  Every  wall  is  green 
with  moss  and  gay  with  masses  of  convolvulus  and 
nasturtium.  Flowers  grow  rampant  in  Quimperle, 
and  overrun  their  boundaries.  Every  window-sill 
has  its  row  of  pink  ivy-leafed  geraniums,  climbing 
down  and  over  the  gray  stone  wall  beneath  ;  every 
wall  has  its  wreaths  of  trailing  flowers. 

There  are  flights  of  steps  everywhere — favourite 
caprices  of  the  primitive  architects — divided  in  the 
middle  by  iron  railings.  Up  these  steps  all  the 
housewives  must  go  to  reach  the  market.  On 
either  side  the  houses  crowd,  one  above  the  other, 
with  their  steep  garden  walls,  sometimes  intercepted 
by  iron  gateways,  and  sometimes  covered  by  blood- 
red  leaves  and  yellowing  ^•ines.  Some  are  houses 
of  the    Middle    Ages,    and   some   of  the   Renais- 

165 


166  BRITTANY 

sance  period,  with  sculptured  porches  and  panes  of 
bottle-glass  ;  a  few  have  terraces  at  the  end  of  the 
gardens,  over  which  clematis  climbs.  Here  and 
there  the  sun  lights  up  a  corner  of  a  fa9ade,  or 
shines  on  the  emerald  leaves,  making  them  scintil- 
late. Down  the  steps  a  girl  in  white- winged  cap 
and  snowy  apron,  with  pink  ribbon  at  her  neck, 
carrying  a  large  black  two-handled  basket,  is  coming 
on  her  way  from  market. 

Having  scaled  this  long  flight  of  steps,  you  find 
yourself  face  to  face  with  the  old  Gothic  church  of 
St.  JSIichael,  a  grayish -pink  buikiing  with  one 
great  square  tower  and  four  turrets.  The  porch  is 
sculptured  in  a  rich  profusion  of  graceful  details. 
Here  and  there  yellow  moss  grows,  and  there  are 
clusters  of  fern  in  the  niches.  Inside,  the  church 
was  suffused  with  a  purple  liglit  shed  by  the  sun 
through  the  stained-glass  windows  ;  the  ceiling  was 
of  infinite  blue.  Everything  was  transformed  by 
the  strange  purple  light.  The  beautiful  carving 
round  the  walls,  the  host  of  straight  -  backed 
praying-chairs,  and  even  the  green  curtain  of  the 
confessional  boxes,  were  changed  to  royal  purple. 
Only  the  altar,  with  its  snowy-white  cloths  and  red 
and  gold  ornaments,  retained  its  colour.  .lutting 
forth  from  the  church  of  St.  Michael  are  arms  or 


QUlMrERLE  1G7 

branches  connecting  it  with  the  village,  as  if  it 
were  some  mother  bird  protecting  the  young  ones 
beneath  her  wings.  Under  these  wings  the  houses 
of  the  village  cluster. 

It  is  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  sociable 
liour,  when  people  sit  outside  their  cottage  doors, 
knitting,  gossiping,  watching  the  children  play,  and 
eating  the  evening  meal.  Most  of  the  children, 
who  are  many,  are  very  nearly  of  the  same  age. 
Clusters  of  fair  curly  heads  are  seen  in  the  road. 
The  youngest,  the  baby,  is  generally  held  by  some 
old  woman,  probably  the  grandmother,  who  has 
a  shriAxlled  yellow  face — a  very  tender  guardian. 

Over  the  doorways  of  the  shops  hang  branches 
of  withered  mistletoe.  Through  the  long  low 
windows,  which  have  broad  sills,  you  catch  a  glimpse 
of  rows  and  rows  of  bottles.  These  are  wine-shops 
— no  rarities  in  a  Breton  village.  Another  shop 
evidently  belonged  to  the  church  at  one  time.  It 
still  possesses  a  rounded  ecclesiastical  doorway, 
built  of  solid  blocks  of  stone,  and  the  walls,  which 
were  white  originally,  are  stained  green  with  age. 
The  windows,  as  high  as  your  waist  from  the 
ground,  have  broad  stone  sills,  on  which  are 
arranged  carrots  and  onions,  coloured  sweets  in 
bottles,  and   packets   of  tobacco.     This  shop  evi- 


168  BRITrANY 

dently  supplies  everything  that  a  human  being  can 
desire.  Above  it  you  read  :  '  Cafe  on  sert  a  boire 
et  a  manger.' 

While  we  were  in  Quimperle  there  were  two 
musicians  making  a  round  of  the  town.  One,  with  a 
swarthy  face,  was  blind,  and  sang  a  weird  song  in  a 
minor  key,  beating  a  triangle.  The  other,  who 
looked  an  Italian,  was  raggedly  dressed  in  an  old  fur 
coat  and  a  faded  felt  hat.  His  musical  performance 
was  a  veritable  gymnastic  feat.  In  his  hands  he  held 
a  large  concertina,  which  he  played  most  cleverly ; 
at  his  back  was  a  drum  with  automatic  sticks  and 
clappers,  which  he  worked  with  his  feet.  It  was 
the  kind  of  music  one  hears  at  fairs.  Wherever 
we  went  we  heard  it,  sometimes  so  near  that  we 
could  catch  the  tune,  sometimes  at  a  distance, 
when  only  the  dull  boom  of  the  drum  was  dis- 
tinguishable. 

Whenever  I  think  of  Quimperle  this  strange 
music  and  the  spectacle  of  those  two  picturesque 
figures  come  back  to  memory.  The  men  are 
well  known  in  Brittany.  They  spend  their  lives 
travelling  from  place  to  place,  earning  a  hard 
livelihood.  \Mien  I  was  at  school  in  Quimper  I 
used  to  hear  the  same  tune  played  by  the  same  men 
outside  the  convent  walls. 


THE   BLIND   PIPER 


i:. 


I 


QUIMPERLE  169 

Quimperle  is  a  sleepy  place,  changing  very  little 
with  the  years.  In  spite  of  the  up-to-date  railway- 
station,  moss  still  grows  betw^een  the  pavings  of  the 
streets.  The  houses  have  still  their  picturesque 
wooden  gables ;  the  gardens  are  laden  with  fruit- 
trees  ;  the  hills  are  rich  in  colour.  Flow^ers  that  love 
the  damp  grow  luxuriantly.  It  is  an  arcadian 
country.  The  place  is  hostile  to  work.  In  this 
tranquil  town,  ahnost  voluptuous  in  its  richness  of 
colour  and  balminess  of  atmosphere,  you  lose  your- 
self in  laziness.  There  is  not  a  discordant  note, 
nothing  to  shock  the  eye  or  grate  on  the  senses. 
Far  from  the  noise  of  Paris,  the  stuffy  air  of  the 
boulevards,  the  never-ending  rattle  of  the  fiacres, 
and  the  rasping  cries  of  the  camelot,  you  forget  the 
seething  world  outside. 

In  the  Rue  du  Chateau,  the  aristocratic  quarter, 
are  many  spacious  domains  with  doorways  sur- 
mounted by  coats  of  arms  and  coronets.  Most  of 
them  have  closed  shutters,  their  masters  having  dis- 
appeared, alienated  for  ever  by  the  Revolution  ;  but 
a  few  great  families  have  returned  to  their  homes. 
One  sees  many  women  about  the  church,  grave  and 
sad  and  prayerful,  who  still  wear  black,  clinging  to 
God,  the  saints,  and  the  priests,  as  to  the  only 
living  souvenirs  of  better  times. 

22 


170  BRITTANY 

In  no  other  place  in  Finistere  was  the  Revolution 
so  sudden  and  so  terrible  as  in  this  little  town,  and 
nowhere  were  the  nobility  so  many  and  powerful. 
This  old  Rue  du  Chateau  must  have  rung  with 
furious  cries  on  the  day  when  the  federators  re- 
turned from  the  fete  of  the  Champs  de  Mars  after 
the  abolition  of  all  titles  and  the  people  took  the 
law  into  their  own  hands.  The  Bretons  are  slow 
to  anger ;  but  when  roused  they  are  extremely 
violent.  They  not  only  attacked  tlie  living — the 
nobles  in  their  seignorial  hotels — but  also  they 
went  to  the  tombs  and  mutilated  the  dead  with 
sabre  cuts. 

In  Quimperle  the  painter  finds  pictures  at  every 
turn.  For  example,  there  are  clear  sinuous  streams 
crossed  by  many  bridges,  not  unlike  by-canals  in 
Venice.  As  you  look  up  the  river  the  bank  is 
a  jumble  of  sloping  roofs,  protruding  balconies, 
single-arched  bridges,  trees,  and  clumps  of  greenery. 
The  houses  on  either  side,  gray  and  turreted,  bathe 
their  foundations  in  the  stream.  Some  have  steep 
garden  walls,  velvety  with  green  and  yellow  moss 
and  lichen  ;  others  have  terraces  and  jutting  stone 
balconies,  almost  smothered  by  trailing  vines  and 
clematis,  drooping  over  the  gray  water.  The 
stream  is  very  shallow,  showing  clearly  the  brown 


QUIMPERLE  171 

and  golden  bed  ;  and  on  low  stone  benches  at  the 
edge  girls  in  little  close  white  caps  and  blue  aprons 
are  busily  washing  with  bare  round  arms.  A  pretty 
little  maid  with  jet-black  hair  is  cleaning  some 
pink  stuff  on  a  great  slab  of  stone,  against  a  back- 
ground of  gray  wall  over  which  convolvulus  and 
nasturtium  are  trailing  ;  a  string  of  white  linen 
is  suspended  above  her  head.  This  is  a  delightful 
picture.  It  is  a  gray  day,  sunless  ;  but  the  gray 
is  luminous,  and  the  reflections  in  the  water  are 
clear. 


22—2 


p 


AURAY 


AT   THE   FOIRE 


.^^-> 


-A^_r 


CHAPTER  XIV 

AURAY 

When  we  arrived  in  Auray  it  was  market-day, 
and  chatter  filled  the  streets.  There  were  avenues 
of  women  ranged  along  the  pavement,  their  round 
wicker  baskets  full  of  lettuce,  cabbages,  carrots, 
turnips,  chestnuts,  pears,  and  what  not — women  in 
white  flimsy  caps,  coloured  cross-over  shawls,  and 
sombre  black  dresses.  Their  aprons  were  of  many 
colours — reds,  mauves,  blues,  maroons,  and  greens 
— and  the  wares  also  were  of  various  hues.  All  the 
women  knit  between  the  intervals  of  selling,  and 
even  during  the  discussion  of  a  bargain,  for  a  pur- 
chase in  Brittany  is  no  small  matter  in  the  opinion  of 
housewives,  and  engenders  a  great  deal  of  conversa- 
tion. All  the  feminine  world  of  Auray  seemed  to 
have  sallied  forth  that  morning.  Processions  of 
them  passed  down  the  avenue  of  market  women, 
most  of  them  peasants  in  the  cap  of  Auray,  with 
snuff-coloured,  large-bibbed  aprons,  carrying  bulky 
black  baskets  with  double  handles. 

175 


176  BRUT  ANY 

Now  and  then  one  saw  a  Frenchwoman  walking 
tln'ough  the  avenue  of  vegetables,  just  as  good  at 
bargaining,  just  as  keen-eyed  and  sharp-tongued,  as 
her  humbler  sisters.  Sometimes  she  was  pretty, 
walking  with  an  easy  swinging  gait,  her  baby  on 
one  arm,  her  basket  on  the  other,  in  a  short  trim 
skirt  and  altogether  neatly  dressed.  More  often 
she  was  dressed  in  unbecoming  colours,  her  hair 
untidily  arranged,  her  skirt  trailing  in  the  mud — 
a  striking  contrast  to  the  well-to-do  young  Breton 
matron,  with  neatly  braided  black  hair  and  clean 
rosy  face,  her  white-winged  lawn  cap  floating  in 
the  breeze,  her  red  shawl  neatly  crossed  over  her 
lace-trimmed  corsage.  In  her  black  velvet-braided 
skirt  and  wooden  sabots  the  Breton  is  a  dainty 
little  figure,  her  only  lapse  into  frivolity  consisting 
of  a  gold  chain  at  her  neck  and  gold  earrings. 

Vegetables  do  not  engender  much  conversation 
in  a  Breton  market :  they  are  served  out  and  paid 
for  very  calmly.  It  is  over  the  skeins  of  coloured 
wool,  silks,  and  laces,  that  there  is  much  bargaining. 
Round  these  stalls  you  will  see  girls  and  old  hags 
face  to  face,  and  almost  nose  to  nose,  their  arms 
crossed,  speaking  rapidly  in  shrill  voices. 

Just  after  walking  past  rows  of  very  ordinary 
houses,  suddenly  you  will  come  across  a  really  fine 


MID-DAY 


I 


AURAY  177 

old  mansion,  dating  from  the  seventeenth  century, 
white-faced,  with  ancient  black  beams,  gables,  and 
diamond  panes.  Then,  just  as  you  think  that  you 
have  exhausted  the  resources  of  the  town,  and  turn 
down  a  moss-grown  alley  homewards,  you  find 
yourself  face  to  face  with  another  town,  typically 
Breton,  white-faced  and  gray-roofed,  clustering 
round  a  church  and  surrounded  by  old  moss-gro'SMi 
walls.  This  little  town  is  situated  far  down  in  a 
valley,  into  which  you  descend  by  a  sloping  green 
path.  We  sat  on  a  stone  bench  above,  and  watched 
the  people  as  they  passed  before  us.  There  were 
bare-legged  school-children  in  their  black  pinafores 
and  red  beres,  hurrying  home  to  dejeuner^  swinging 
their  satchels ;  and  beggars,  ragged  and  dirty,  hold- 
ing towards  us  tin  cups  and  greasy  caps,  with  many 
groans  and  whines.  One  man  held  a  baby  on  his 
arm,  and  in  the  other  hand  a  loaf  of  bread.  The 
baby's  face  was  dirty  and  covered  with  sores  ;  but 
its  hair  was  golden  and  curly,  and  the  sight  of  that 
fair  sweet  head  nodding  over  the  father's  shoulder 
as  they  went  down  the  hill  made  one's  heart  ache. 
It  was  terrible  to  think  that  an  innocent  child 
could  be  so  put  out  of  touch  with  decent  humanity. 
To  reacli  this  little  town  one  had  to  cross  a 
sluggish    river   by    a   pretty    gray   stone    bridge. 

23 


178  BRITTANY 

Some  of  the  houses  were  quaint  and  picturesque, 
mostly  with  two  stories,  one  projecting  over 
the  other,  and  low  windows  with  broad  sills, 
bricked  down  to  the  ground,  on  which  were 
arranged  pots  of  fuchsias,  pink  and  white  gera- 
niums, and  red-brown  begonias.  Nearly  every 
house  had  its  broad  stone  stoop,  or  settle,  on  which 
the  various  families  sat  in  the  warm  afternoon 
drinking  bowls  of  soup  and  eating  tartines  de 
heurre. 

It  is  a  notably  provincial  little  town,  full  of 
flowers  and  green  trees,  and  dark,  narrow  streets, 
across  which  hang  audaciously  strings  of  drying 
linen.  All  the  children  of  the  community  appeared 
to  be  out  and  about — some  skipping,  others  play- 
ing at  peg-tops,  and  others  merely  sucking  their 
fingers  and  their  pinafores  in  the  way  that  children 
have.  One  sweet  child  in  a  red  pinafore,  her  hair 
plaited  into  four  little  tails  tied  with  red  ribbon, 
clasped  a  slice  of  bread-and-butter  (butter  side 
inwards,  of  course)  to  her  chest,  and  was  care- 
lessly peeling  an  apple  with  a  long  knife  at  the 
same  time,  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  my  heart 
leap. 

A  happy  wedding  -  party  were  swinging  gaily 
along  the  quay  arm  m  arm,  singing  some  rollicking 


AURAY  179 

Breton  chanson,  and  all  rather  affected  by  their 
visits  to  the  various  debits  de  boissons.  There  were 
two  men  and  two  women  —  the  men  fair  and 
bearded,  wearing  peaked  caps  ;  the  women  in  their 
best  lace  coifs  and  smartest  aprons.  As  they 
passed  everyone  turned  and  pointed  and  laughed. 
It  was  probably  a  three  days'  wedding. 

A  mite  of  a  girl  walking  gingerly  along  the 
street  carried  a  bottle  of  ink  ever  so  carefully, 
biting  her  lips  in  her  anxiety  to  hold  it  steadily. 
Round  her  neck,  on  a  sky-blue  ribbon,  hung  a 
gorgeous  silver  cross,  testifying  to  good  behaviour 
during  the  week.  Alack  !  a  tragedy  was  in  store. 
The  steps  leading  to  the  doorway  of  her  home  were 
steep,  and  the  small  person's  legs  were  short  and 
fat.  She  tripped  and  fell,  and  the  ink  was  spilled 
— a  large,  indelible,  angry  black  spot  on  the  clean 
white  step.  Fearfully  and  pale-faced,  the  little 
maid  looked  anxiously  about  her,  and  strove  to 
put  the  ink  back  again  by  means  of  a  dry  stick, 
staining  fingers  and  pinafore  the  more.  It  was  of 
no  a  rail.  Her  mother  had  seen  her.  Out  she 
rushed,  a  pleasant-faced  woman  in  a  wliite  lace 
cap,  now  wearing  a  ferocious  expression. 

'  Monster  that  thou  art !'  sho  cried,  lifting  the 
tearful,  ink-bespattered  child  by  the  armpits,  and 

23—2 


180  BRllTANY 

throwing    her    roughly    indoors,    whence    piteous 
sounds  of  sobbing  and  waiHng  ensued. 

The  child's  heart  was  broken ;  the  silver  cross  had 
lost  its  charm  ;  and  the  sun  had  left  the  heavens. 
The  mother,  busily  bending  over  her  sewing- 
machine,  looked  up  at  us  through  the  window, 
and  smiled  understandingly. 


A    LITTLE   MOTHER 


I 


BELLE  ^SLE 


CHAPTER  XV 

BEI.LE    ISLE 

As  a  rule,  a  country  becomes  more  interesting  as 
one  draws  near  to  the  sea ;  the  colouring  is  more 
beautiful  and  the  people  are  more  picturesque.  It 
is  strange  that  the  salt  air  should  have  such  a 
mellowing  effect  upon  a  town  and  its  inhabitants  ; 
but  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  has.  This  seemed 
especially  remarkable  to  us,  coming  straight  from 
Carnac,  that  flat,  gray  -treeless  country  where  the 
people  arc  sad  and  stolid,  and  one's  only  interest  is 
in  the  dolmens  and  menhirs  scattered  over  the 
landscape — strange  blocks  of  stone  about  w^iich 
one  knows  little,  but  imagines  much. 

When  you  come  from  a  country  such  as  this, 
you  cannot  but  be  struck  by  the  warmth  and 
wealth  of  colouring  which  the  sea  imparts  to 
everything  in  its  vicinity.  Even  the  men  and 
women  grouped  in  knots  on  the  pier  were  more 
picturesque,  with  their  sun-bleached,  tawny,  red- 
gold  hair,  and  their  blue   eyes,  than   the   people 

183 


184  BRITTANY 

of  Carnac.  The  men  were  handsome  fellows — 
some  in  brown  and  orange  clothing,  toned  and 
stained  by  the  sea ;  others  in  deep-blue  much  be- 
patched  coats  and  yellow  oilskin  trousers.  Their 
complexions  had  a  healthy  reddish  tinge  —  a 
warmth  of  hue  such  as  one  rarely  sees  in  Brittany. 

The  colouring  of  the  Bay  of  Quiberon  on  this 
particular  afternoon  was  a  tender  pale  mother-of- 
pearl.  The  sky  was  for  the  most  part  a  broad,  fair 
expanse  of  gray,  with,  just  where  the  sun  was 
setting,  intervals  of  eggshell  blue  and  palest  lemon- 
yellows  breaking  through  the  drab  ;  the  sands  were 
silvery  ;  the  low-lying  ground  was  a  dim  gold  ;  the 
water  was  gray,  with  purple  and  lemon-yellow 
reflections.  The  whole  scene  was  broad  and  fair. 
The  people  on  the  pier  and  the  boats  on  the  water 
formed  notes  of  luscious  colour.  The  fishing-boats 
at  anchor  were  of  a  brilliant  green,  with  vermilion 
and  orange  sails  and  nets  a  gauzy  blue.  Ahead, 
on  the  brown  rocks,  although  it  was  the  calmest 
and  best  of  weather,  white  waves  were  breaking 
and  sending  foam  and  spray  high  into  the  air. 
There  was  everywhere  a  fresh  smell  of  salt. 

We  were  anxious  to  go  across  to  Belle  Isle  that 
night,  and  took  tickets  for  a  small,  evil-smelling 
boat,  the  cargo  of  which  was  mostly  soldiers.     It 


CURIOSITY 


Vn 


:|i 


BELLE  ISLE  185 

was  rather  a  rough  crossing,  and  we  lay  in  the 
stuffy  cabin  longing  to  go  on  deck  to  see  the 
sunset,  which,  by  glimpses  through  the  portholes, 
we  could  tell  to  be  painting  sea  and  sky  in  tones  of 
flame.  At  last  the  spirit  conquered  the  flesh,  and, 
worried  with  the  constant  opening  and  shutting  of 
doors  by  the  noisy  steward,  we  ^^ent  on  deck.  A 
fine  sight  awaited  us.  From  pearly  grays  and 
tender  tones  we  had  emerged  into  the  fiery 
glories  of  a  sunset  sky.  l^ehind  us  lay  the  dark 
gray-blue  sea  and  the  darker  sky,  flecked  by  pale 
pink  clouds.  Before  us,  the  sun  was  shooting 
forth  broad  streaks  of  orange  and  vermilion  on  a 
ground  of  ^^enetian  blue.  Towards  the  horizon  the 
colouring  paled  to  tender  pinks  and  lemon-yellows. 
As  the  little  steamer  ploughed  on.  Belle  Isle  rose 
into  sight,  a  dark  purple  streak  with  tracts  of 
lemon-gold  and  rosy  clouds.  The  nearer  we  drew 
the  lower  sank  the  sun,  until  at  last  it  set  redly 
behind  the  island,  picking  out  every  point  and 
promontory  and  every  pine  standing  stiff  against 
the  sky. 

Each  moment  the  island  loomed  larger  and 
darker,  orange  light  shining  out  here  and  there 
in  the  mass.  We  were  astonished  by  its  size,  for  I 
had  always  imagined  Belle  Isle  as  being  a  miniature 

24 


186  BRITTANY 

place  belonging  entirely  to  Mme.  Bernhardt. 
The  entrance  to  the  bay  was  narrow,  and  lay 
between  two  piers,  with  lights  on  either  end  ;  and 
it  was  a  strange  sensation  leaving  the  grays  and 
blues  and  purples,  the  silvery  moonlight,  and  the 
tall-masted  boats  behind  us,  and  emerging  into 
this  warmth  and  wealth  of  colouring.  A  wonderful 
orange  and  red  light  shone  behind  the  dark  mass  of 
the  island,  turning  the  water  of  the  bay  to  molten 
gold  and  glorifying  the  red-sailed  fishing-boats  at 
anchor.  As  we  drew  near  the  shore,  piercing 
shrieks  came  from  the  funnel.  There  appeared  to 
be  some  difficulty  about  landing.  Many  directions 
were  shouted  by  the  captain  and  repeated  by  a  shrill- 
voiced  boy  before  we  were  allowed  to  step  on  shore 
over  a  precarious  plank.  Once  landed,  we  were 
met  by  a  brown-faced,  sturdy  woman,  who  picked 
up  our  trunks  and  shouldered  them  as  if  they  were 
feather-weights  for  a  distance  of  half  a  mile  or  so. 
She  led  the  way  to  the  hotel. 

Next  morning  was  dismal ;  but,  as  we  had  only 
twenty-four  hours  to  spend  in  Belle  Isle,  we 
hired  a  carriage  to  take  us  to  the  home  of 
Mme.  Bernhardt,  and  faced  the  weather.  The 
sky  was  gray ;  the  country  flat  and  bare,  though 
interesting  in  a  melancholy  fashion.     The  scenery 


BELLE  ISLE  187 

consisted  of  mounds  of  brown  overturned  earth  laid 
in  regular  rows  in  the  fields,  scrubby  ground  half- 
overgrown  by  gorse,  clusters  of  dark  pines,  and  a 
dreary  windmill  here  and  there.  Now  and  then, 
by  way  of  incident,  we  passed  a  gi'oup  of  white 
houses,  surrounded  by  sad-coloured  haystacks,  and 
a  few  darkly-clad  figures  hurrying  over  the  fields 
with  umbrellas  up,  on  their  way  to  church.  The 
Breton  peasants  are  so  pious  that,  no  matter 
how  far  away  from  a  town  or  village  they  may 
live,  they  attend  Mass  at  least  once  on  Sunday. 
A  small  procession  passed  us  on  the  road — young 
men  in  their  best  black  broadcloth  suits,  and 
girls  in  bright  shawls  and  velvet-bound  petticoats. 
This  was  a  christening  procession — at  least,  we 
imagined  it  to  be  so  ;  for  one  of  the  girls  carried 
a  long  white  bundle  under  an  umbrella.  Bretons 
are  christened  within  twenty-four  hours  of  birth. 

The  home  of  Mme.  Bernhardt  is  a  square 
fortress-like  building,  shut  up  during  the  autumn, 
with  a  beautifully-designed  terrace  garden.  It  is 
situated  on  a  breezy  promontory,  and  the  great 
actress  is  in  sole  possession  of  a  little  bay  wherein 
the  sea  flows  smoothly  and  greenly  on  the  yellow 
sands,  and  the  massive  purple  rocks  loom  threaten- 
ingly on   either   side  with   many  a  craggy  peak. 

24—2 


188  BRIITANY 

Her  dogs,  large  Danish  boarhounds,  rushed  out, 
barking  furiously,  at  our  approach  ;  her  sheep  and 
some  small  ponies  were  grazing  on  the  scanty 
grass. 

Our  driver  was  taciturn.  He  seemed  to  be 
tuned  into  accord  with  the  desolate  day,  and  would 
vouchsafe  no  more  than  a  grudging  '  Oui '  or  '  Non  ' 
to  our  many  questions,  refusing  point-blank  to  tell  us 
to  what  places  he  intended  driving  us.  At  length 
he  stopped  the  carriage  on  a  cliff  almost  at  the  edge 
of  a  precipice.  Thoughts  that  he  was  perhaps 
insane  ran  through  my  mind,  and  I  stepped  out 
hurriedly  ;  but  his  intention  was  only  to  show  us 
some  cavern  below.  IMother  preferred  to  remain 
above-ground  ;  but,  led  by  the  driver,  1  went  down 
some  steps  cut  in  the  solid  rock,  rather  slippery 
and  steep,  with  on  one  side  a  sheer  wall  of  rock, 
and  the  ocean  on  the  other.  The  rock  was  dark 
green  and  flaky,  with  here  and  there  veins  of 
glistening  pink  and  white  mica.  Lower  and  lower 
we  descended,  until  it  seemed  as  if  we  were 
stepping  straight  into  the  sea,  which  foamed 
against  the  great  rocks,  barring  the  entrance  to 
the  cavern. 

The  cavern  itself  was  like  a  colossal  railway-arch 
towering  hundreds  of  feet  overhead ;  and  against 


A  SOLITARY  MEAL 


BELLE  ISLE  189 

this  and  the  rocks  at  the  entrance  the  sea  beat 
with  much  noise  and  splash,  falhng  again  with  a 
groan  in  a  mass  of  spray.  Inside  the  cavern  the 
tumult  was  deafening ;  but  never  have  I  seen 
anything  more  beautiful  than  those  waves  creaming 
and  foaming  over  the  green  rocks,  the  blood-red 
walls  of  the  cave  rising  sheer  above,  flecked  with 
glistening  mica.  It  was  a  contrast  with  the  tame, 
flat,  sad  scenery  over  which  we  had  been  driving  all 
the  morning.  This  was  Nature  at  her  biggest  and 
best,  belittling  everything  one  had  ever  seen  or 
was  likely  to  see,  making  one  feel  small  and  insig- 
nificant. 

By-and-by  we  drove  to  a  village  away  down  in  a 
hollow,  a  typical  Breton  fishing-village  with  yellow 
and  white-faced  auberges,  and  rows  of  boats 
moored  to  the  quay,  their  nets  and  sails  hauled 
down  on  this  great  day  of  the  week,  the  Sabbath. 
As  there  was  no  hotel  in  the  place,  we  entered  a 
clean-looking  auberge  and  asked  for  luncheon. 
The  kitchen  led  out  of  the  little  salle  a  manger, 
and,  as  the  door  was  left  wide  open,  we  could  watch 
the  preparation  of  our  food.  We  were  to  have  a 
very  good  soup  ;  we  saw  the  master  of  the  house 
bringing  in  freshly-caught  fish,  which  were  grilled 
at    the    open    fireplace,    and    fresh   sardines ;   and 


190  BRITTANY 

we  heard  our  cliicken  frizzling  on  the  spit.  We 
saw  the  coffee-beans  being  roasted,  and  we  were 
given  the  most  exquisite  pears  and  apples.  Small 
matter  that  our  room  was  shared  by  noisy  soldiers, 
and  that  Adolphus  (as  we  had  named  our  driver) 
entered  and  drank  before  our  very  eyes  more 
cognac  than  was  good  for  him  or  reasonable  on  our 
biU. 

Sunday  afternoon  in  Belle  Isle  is  a  fashionable 
time.  Between  three  and  four  people  go  down  to 
the  quay,  clattering  over  the  cobble  stones  in  their 
best  black  sabots,  to  watch  the  steamers  come  in 
from  Quiberon.  You  see  girls  in  fresh  white  caps 
and  neat  black  dresses,  spruce  soldiers,  ladies  a  hi 
mode  in  extravagant  headgear  and  loud  plaid  or 
check  dresses.  On  the  quay  they  buy  hot  chest- 
nuts. P>om  our  hotel  w^e  could  watch  the  people 
as  they  passed,  and  the  shopkeepers  sitting  and 
gossiping  outside  their  doors.  Opposite  us  was  a 
souvenir  shop,  on  the  steps  of  which  sat  the 
proprietor  with  his  boy.  Very  proud  he  was  of 
the  child — quite  an  ordinary  spoiled  child,  much 
dressed  up.  The  father  followed  the  boy  with  his 
eyes  wherever  he  went.  He  pretended  to  scold 
him  for  not  getting  out  of  the  way  when  people 
passed,  to  attract  their  attention  to  the  child.     He 


BELLE  ISLE  191 

greeted  every  remark  with  peals  of  laughter,  and 
repeated  the  witticisms  to  his  friend  the  butcher 
next  door,  who  did  not  seem  to  appreciate  them. 
Every  now  and  then  he  would  glance  over  to 
see  if  the  butcher  were  amused.  French  people, 
especially  Bretons,  are  devoted  to  their  children. 

I  was  much  amused  in  watching  the  little  bonne 
at  the  hotel  who  carried  our  luggage  the  night 
before.  She  was  quaint,  compact,  sturdy.  She 
would  carry  a  huge  valise  on  her  shoulder,  or 
sometimes  one  in  either  hand.  She  ordered  her 
husband  about.  She  dressed  her  child  in  a  shining 
black  hat,  cleaned  its  face  with  her  pocket- 
handkerchief,  straightened  its  pinafore,  and  sent 
it  en  promenade  with  papa,  while  she  herself 
stumped  off  to  carry  more  luggage.  There  was 
apparently  no  end  to  her  strength.  On  her  way 
indoors  she  paused  on  the  step  and  cast  a  loving 
crlance  over  her  shoulder  at  the  back  \dew  of  her 

o 

husband  in  his  neatly-patched  blue  blouse  and  the 
little  child  in  the  black  sarrau  walking  sedately 
down  the  road.  She  seemed  so  proud  of  the  pair 
that  we  could  not  resist  asking  the  woman  if  the 
child  were  hers,  just  to  see  the  glad  smile  which  lit 
up  her  face  as  she  answered,  '  Oui,  mesdames  !'  I 
have  often  noticed  how  lenient  Breton  women  are 


192  BRITTANY 

to  their  cliildren.  They  will  speak  in  a  big  voice 
and  frown,  and  a  child  imagines  that  Mother  is  in 
a  towering  rage ;  but  you  will  see  her  turn  round 
the  next  moment  and  smile  at  the  bystander.  If 
children  only  knew  their  power,  how  little  influence 
parents  would  have  over  them  ! 

The  French  difF.r  from  the  British  in  the  matter 
of  emotion.  On  the  steamer  from  Belle  Isle  to 
Quiberon  there  were  some  soldiers,  about  to  travel 
with  us,  who  were  being  seen  off  by  four  or  five 
others  standing  on  the  quay.  Slouching,  un- 
military  figures  they  looked,  with  baggy  red 
trousers  tied  up  at  the  bottoms,  faded  blue  coats, 
and  postmen-shaped  hats,  yellow,  red,  or  blue  pom- 
pom on  top.  One  of  the  men  on  shore  was  a 
special  friend  of  a  soldier  who  was  leaving.  I  was 
on  tenter-hooks  lest  he  should  embrace  him ;  he 
almost  did  so.  He  squeezed  his  hand  ;  he 
picked  fluff  off  his  clothes  ;  he  straightened  his 
hat.  He  repeatedly  begged  that  his  '  cher  ami ' 
would  come  over  on  the  following  Sunday  to 
Belle  Isle.  Tears  were  very  near  his  eyes  ;  he  was 
forced  to  bite  his  handerchief  to  keep  them  back. 
When  the  boat  moved  away,  and  they  could  join 
hands  no  longer,  the  soldiers  blew  kisses  over  the 
water  to  one  another.     They  opened   their  arms 


IN    THE   BOIS   D'AMOUR 


\ 


,■ 


BELLE  ISLE  193 

wide,  shouted  affectionate  messages,  and  called  one 
another  by  endearing  terms.  Altogether,  they 
carried  on  as  if  they  were  neurotic  girls  rather 
than  soldiers  who  had  their  way  to  make  and 
their  country  to  think  of. 

There  was  one  man  superior  to  his  fellows.  He 
held  the  same  rank,  and  wore  the  same  uniform ; 
but  he  kept  his  buttons  and  his  brass  belt  bright ; 
he  wore  silk  socks,  and  carried  a  gold  watch  under 
his  miUtary  coat ;  his  face  was  intelligent 


25 


ST.  ANNE  DAURAY 


25—2 


I 


I 


CHAPTER    XVI 

ST.  ANNE  d'aURAY 

Not  far  from  the  little  town  of  Auray  is  the 
magnificent  cathedral  of  St.  Anne  D 'Auray,  to 
which  so  many  thousands  from  all  over  Brittany 
come  annually  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of  St.  Anne. 
From  all  parts  of  the  country  they  arrive — some 
on  foot,  others  on  horseback,  or  in  strange  country 
carts :  marquises  in  their  carriages  ;  peasants  plod- 
ding many  a  weary  mile  in  theh'  wooden  sabots. 
Even  old  men  and  women  "svill  walk  all  through 
the  day  and  night  in  order  to  be  in  time  for  the 
pardon  of  St.  Anne. 

The  Breton  people  firmly  believe  that  their 
household  cannot  prosper,  that  their  cattle  and 
their  crops  cannot  thrive,  that  their  ships  are  not 
safe  at  sea,  unless  they  have  been  at  least  once  a 
year  to  burn  candles  at  the  shrine.  The  wealthy 
bourgeois's  daughter,  in  her  new  dress,  smart 
apron,  and  Paris  shoes,  kneels  side  by  side  with  a 
ragged  beggar ;  the  peasant  farmer,  with  long  gi-ay 

197 


198  BRIITANY 

hair,  white  jacket,  breeches  and  leather  belt, 
mingles  his  supplications  with  those  of  a  noble- 
man's son.  All  are  equal  here ;  all  have  come  in 
the  same  humble,  repentant  spirit ;  for  the  time 
being  class  distinctions  are  swept  away.  Noble 
and  peasant  crave  their  special  boons ;  each  con- 
fesses his  sins  of  the  past  year ;  all  stand  bare- 
headed in  the  sunshine,  humble  petitioners  to 
St.  Anne. 

At  the  time  of  the  pardon,  July  25,  the  ordi- 
narily quiet  town  is  filled  to  overflowing.  There 
is  a  magnificent  procession,  all  green  and  gold  and 
crimson,  headed  by  the  Bishop  of  Vannes.  A 
medley  of  people  come  from  all  parts  to  pray  in 
the  cathedral,  and  to  bathe  in  the  miraculous  well, 
the  water  of  which  will  cure  any  ailment, 

It  is  said  that  in  the  seventh  century  St.  Anne 
appeared  to  one  Nicolazic,  a  farmer,  and  com- 
manded him  to  dig  in  a  field  near  by  for  her  image. 
This  having  been  found,  she  bade  him  erect  a 
chapel  on  the  spot  to  her  memory.  Several 
chapels  were  afterwards  built,  each  in  its  turn 
grander  and  more  important,  until  at  last  the 
magnificent  church  now  standing  was  erected. 
On  the  open  place  in  front  is  a  circle  of  small 
covered -in   stalls,   where   chaplets,    statuettes,  tall 


I 


A   BRETON   FARMER 


ST.  ANNE  D'AURAY  199 

wax  candles,  rings,  and  sacred  ornaments  of  all 
kinds,  are  sold. 

Directly  you  appear  within  that  circle,  long 
doleful  cries  are  set  up  from  every  vendor, 
announcing  the  various  wares  that  he  or  she  has 
for  sale.  You  are  offered  rosaries  for  sixpence, 
and  for  four  sous  extra  you  can  have  them  blessed. 
A  statue  of  the  Virgin  can  be  procured  for  four- 
pence  ;  likewise  the  image  of  St.  Anne.  Wherever 
you  may  go  in  the  circle,  you  are  pestered  by 
these  noisy  traders.  There  is  something  incon- 
gruous in  such  sacred  things  being  hawked  about 
the  streets,  and  their  various  merits  shrieked  at  you 
as  you  pass.  We  went  to  a  shop  near  by,  where 
we  could  look  at  the  objects  quietly  and  at 
leisure. 

The  church,  built  of  light-gray  stone,  is  full  of 
the  richest  treasures  you  can  imagine — gold,  jewels, 
precious  marbles,  and  priceless  pictures.  One  feels 
almost  surfeited  by  so  much  magnificence.  Every 
square  inch  of  the  walls  is  covered  with  slabs  of 
costly  marble,  on  which  are  inscribed,  in  letters  of 
gold,  thanks  to  St.  Anne  for  benefits  bestowed  and 
petitions  for  blessings. 

Although  one  cannot  but  be  touched  by  the 
worship  of  St.  Anne  and  the  simple  belief  of  the 


200  BRIITANY 

people  in  her  power  to  cure  all,  to  accomplish  all, 
one  is  a  little  upset  by  these  costly  offerings. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  a  marvellous  faith,  this  Roman 
Catholic  religion  :  the  more  you  travel  in  a  country 
like  Brittany,  the  more  you  realize  it.  There  must 
be  a  great  power  in  a  religion  that  draws  people 
hundreds  of  miles  on  foot,  and  enables  them,  after 
hours  of  weary  tramping,  to  spend  a  day  praying 
on  the  hard  stones  before  the  statue  of  a  saint. 


I 


ST.  MALO 


I 


CHAPTER  XVII 

ST.    MALO 

When  you  are  nearing  the  coast  of  France  all 
you  can  see  is  a  long  narrow  line,  without  relief, 
apparently  without  design,  without  character,  just 
a  sombre  strip  of  horizon  ;  but  St.  Malo  is  always 
visible.  A  fine  needle-point  breaks  the  uninterest- 
ing Hne :  it  is  the  belfry  of  St.  INIalo.  To  left 
and  right  of  the  town  is  a  cluster  of  islands,  dark 
masses  of  rock  over  which  the  waves  foam  whitely. 
St.  Malo  is  magnificently  fortified.  It  is  literally 
crowned  with  military  defences.  It  is  a  mass  of 
formidable  fortresses,  rigid  angles,  and  severe  gray 
walls.  It  speaks  of  the  seventeenth  century,  tell- 
ing of  a  time  when  deeds  of  prowess  were  familiar. 
The  sea,  which  is  flowing,  beats  furiously  against 
the  walls  of  defence,  protected  by  the  trunks  of 
great  trees  planted  in  the  sand.  These  gigantic 
battalions  stop  the  inrush  of  the  water,  and  would 
make  landing  more  arduous  to  an  enemy.  They 
have  a  bizarre  effect  when  seen  from  the  distance. 

203  20—2 


204  BRIITANY 

The  town  defied  all  the  efforts  of  the  English  to 
capture  her.  On  one  occasion  they  laid  mines  as 
far  as  the  Porte  of  St.  JNlalo ;  but  the  Virgin, 
enshrined  above  the  gate,  and  ever  watching  over 
the  people,  disclosed  the  plot  by  unfolding  her 
arms  and  pointing  with  one  hand  to  the  ground 
beneath  her.  The  Bretons  dug  where  she  pointed, 
and  discovered  their  imminent  peril.  Thus  was  the 
city  saved.  To-day  the  shrine  receives  the  highest 
honours,  and  is  adorned  with  the  finest  and  sweetest 
flowers. 

For  one  reason  at  least  St.  Malo  is  unique.  It 
is  a  town  of  some  thousand  inhabitants ;  yet  it  is 
still  surrounded  by  medieeval  walls.  Of  all  the 
towns  in  Brittany,  St.  Malo  is  the  only  one  which 
still  remains  narrowly  enclosed  within  walls.  It 
is  surrounded  by  the  sea  except  for  a  narrow  neck 
of  land  joining  the  city  to  the  mainland.  This  is 
guarded  at  low  tide  by  a  large  and  fierce  bulldog, 
the  image  of  which  has  been  added  to  St.  Malo's 
coat  of  arms.  Enclosed  within  a  narrow  circle  of 
walls,  and  being  unable  to  expand,  the  town  is 
peculiar.  The  houses  are  higher  than  usual,  and 
the  streets  narrower.  There  is  no  waste  ground  in 
St.  Malo.  Every  available  incli  is  built  upon.  The 
sombre  streets  run  upliill  and  downhill.     There  is 


IN   THE    EYE  OF   THE  SUN 


rr^  /a 


'^t 


i 


*i*' 


ST.  MALO  806 

no  town  like  St.  Malo.  Its  quaint,  tortuous  streets, 
of  corkscrew  form,  culminate  in  the  cathedral, 
which,  as  you  draw  near,  does  not  seem  to  be  a 
cathedral  at  all,  but  a  strong  fort.  So  narrow  are 
the  streets,  and  so  closely  are  they  gathered  round 
the  cathedral,  that  it  is  only  when  you  draw  away 
to  some  distance  that  you  can  see  the  beautifully- 
sculptured  stone  tower  of  many  points. 

Up  and  down  the  steep  street  the  people  clatter 
in  their  thick-soled  sabots.  It  is  afternoon,  and 
most  of  tlie  townspeople  have  turned  out  for  a 
walk,  to  gaze  in  the  shop  windows  with  their  little 
ones.  The  people  are  rather  French ;  and  the 
children,  instead  of  being  clad  in  the  Breton  cos- 
tume, wear  smart  kilted  skirts,  white  socks,  and 
shiny  black  sailor  hats.  Still,  there  is  a  subtle 
difference  between  these  people  and  the  French. 
You  notice  this  directly  you  arrive.  There  is 
something  solid,  something  pleasant  and  unartificial, 
about  them.  The  women  of  the  middle  classes  are 
much  better-looking,  and  they  dress  better  ;  the 
men  are  of  stronger  physique,  with  straight,  clean- 
cut  features  and  a  powerful  look. 

Very  attractive  are  these  narrow  hilly  streets, 
with  their  throngs  of  people  and  their  gay  little 
shops  where  the  wares  are  always  hung  outside — 


206  BRITTANY 

worsted  shawls,  scarlet  and  blue  beres,  Breton 
china  (decorated  by  stubby  figures  of  men  and 
women  and  heraldic  devices),  chaplets,  shrines  to 
the  Virgin  Mary,  many-coloured  cards,  religious 
and  otherwise. 

There  are  a  few  houses  which  perpetuate  the 
past.  You  are  shown  the  house  of  Queen  Anne, 
the  good  Duchess  Anne,  a  house  with  Gothic 
windows,  flanked  by  a  tower,  blackened  and 
strangely  buffeted  by  the  blows  of  time.  Queen 
Anne  was  a  marvellous  woman,  and  has  left  her 
mark.  Her  memory  is  kept  green  by  the  lasting 
good  that  she  achieved.  From  town  to  town  she 
travelled  during  the  whole  of  her  reign,  for  she  felt 
that  to  rule  well  and  wisely  she  must  be  ever  in 
close  touch  with  her  people.  No  woman  was  more 
beloved  by  the  populace.  Everywhere  she  went 
she  was  feted  and  adored.  She  ruled  her  province 
with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  yet  she  showed  herself  to  be  in 
many  ways  wonderfully  feminine.  Nothing  could 
have  been  finer  than  the  act  of  uniting  Brittany 
with  France  by  giving  up  her  crown  to  France 
and  remaining  only  the  Duchess  Anne.  In  almost 
every  town  in  Brittany  there  is  a  Queen  Anne 
House,  a  house  which  the  good  Queen  either  built 
herself  or  stayed  in.     Everywhere   she  went   she 


SUNDAY 


4. 


^ 


^^^^ 


ST.  MALO  207 

constructed   something  —  a   church,   a   chapel,  an 

oratory,  a  calvaire,  a  house,  a  tomb — by  which  she 

was  to  be  remembered.     There   is,  for   example, 

the  famous  tower  which  she  built,  in  spite  of  all 

malcontents,  not  so  much  in  order  to  add  to  the 

defences   of    St.    INIalo   as   to   rebuke   the   people 

for   their   turbulence   and   rebellion.      Her   words 

concerning  it  ring  through  the  ages,  and  will  never 

be  forgotten : 

'  Quic  en  groigneir 

Aiiisy  ser 

Cest  mon  playsir.' 

Ever  since  the   tower   has  gone  by  the  name  of 
'  Quiquengroigne.' 

There  are  three  names,  three  figures,  of  which 
St.  Malo  is  proud  ;  the  birthplaces  are  pointed 
out  to  the  stranger  fondly.  One  is  that  of  the 
Duchess  Anne ;  another  that  of  Duguay-Trouin ; 
last,  but  not  least,  we  have  Chateaubriand.  Of  the 
three,  perhaps  the  picturesque  figure  of  Duguay- 
Trouin  charms  one  most.  From  my  earliest  days 
I  have  loved  stories  of  the  gallant  sailor,  whose 
adventures  and  mishaps  are  as  fascinating  as  those 
of  Sinbad.  I  have  always  pictured  him  as  a 
heroic  figure  on  the  bridge  of  a  vessel,  wearing 
a  powdered  wig,  a  lace  scarf,  and  the  dress  of  the 


208  BRITTANY 

period,  winning  victory  after  victory,  and  shattering 
fleets.  It  is  disappointing  to  realize  that  this  hero 
Uved  in  the  Rue  Jean  de  Chatillon,  in  a  three- 
storied,  time-worn  house  with  projecting  windows, 
lozenge-paned.  Of  Chateaubriand  I  know  Httle ; 
but  his  birthplace  is  in  St.  JNIalo,  for  all  who  come 
to  see. 

What  a  revelation  it  is,  after  winding  up  the 
narrow,  steep  streets  of  St.  Malo,  suddenly  to 
behold,  framed  in  an  archway  of  tlie  old  mediaeval 
walls,  the  sea !  There  is  a  greeny-blue  haze  so 
vast  that  it  is  difficult  to  trace  where  the  sea  ends 
and  the  sky  begins.  The  beach  is  of  a  pale  yellow- 
brown  where  the  waves  have  left  it,  and  pink  as  it 
meets  the  water.  At  a  little  distance  is  an  island 
of  russet-brown  rocks,  half-covered  with  seaweed  ; 
at  the  base  is  a  circle  of  tawny  sand,  and  at  the 
summit  yellow-green  grass  is  growing. 


MONT  ST.   MICHEL 


27 


1 


THE  CRADLE 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

MONT  ST.   MICHEL 

The  road  to  INIont  St.  INIichel  is  colourless  and 
dreary.  On  either  side  are  flat  gray  marshes,  with 
little  patches  of  scrubby  grass.  Here  and  there  a 
few  sheep  are  grazing.  How  the  poor  beasts  can 
find  anything  to  eat  at  all  on  such  barren  land  is  a 
marvel.  Gradually  the  scenery  becomes  drearier, 
until  at  last  you  are  driving  on  a  narrow  cause- 
way, with  a  river  on  one  side  and  a  wilderness  of 
treacherous  sand  on  the  other. 

Suddenly,  on  turning  a  corner,  you  come  within 
view  of  INIont  St.  JNIichel.  No  matter  how  well 
prepared  you  may  be  for  the  apparition,  no  matter 
what  descriptions  you  may  have  read  or  heard 
beforehand,  when  you  see  that  three-cornered  mass 
of  stone  rising  from  out  the  vast  wilderness  of  sand, 
you  cannot  but  be  astonished  and  overwhelmed. 
You  are  tempted  to  attribute  this  bizarre  achieve- 
ment to  the  hand  of  the  magician.     It  is  uncanny. 

Just  now  it  is  low  tide,  and  the  JNIount  lies  in  the 

211  27 — 2 


21^  BRITTAiNY 

midst  of  an  immense  moving  plain,  on  which  three 
rivers  twist,  like  narrow  threads  intersecting  it — 
Le  Conesnon,  La  S^e,  and  La  Seline.  Several 
dark  islands  lie  here  and  there  unco\'ered,  and 
groups  of  small  boats  are  left  high  and  dry.  It  is 
fascinating  to  w^atch  the  sea  coming  up,  appearing 
like  a  circle  on  the  horizon,  and  slipping  gently 
over  the  sands,  the  circle  ever  narrowing,  until  the 
islands  are  covered  once  more,  the  boats  float  at 
anchor,  and  the  waves  precipitate  themselves  with 
a  loud  booming  sound,  heard  for  miles  round« 
against  the  double  walls  that  protect  the  sacred 
JNIount. 

JNIany  are  the  praises  that  have  been  sung  of 
JMont  St.  Michel  by  poets  and  artists,  by  his- 
torians and  architects.  She  has  been  called  '  A 
poem  in  stone,'  '  Le  palais  des  angles,'  '  An 
inspiration  of  the  Divine,'  '  La  cit^  des  livres,' 
'  Le  boulevard  de  la  France,'  '  The  sacred  mount,' 
etc.  Normandy  and  Brittany  dispute  her.  She  is 
in  the  possession  of  either,  as  you  will. 

JMont  St.  Michel  is  not  unlike  Gibraltar.  As 
you  come  suddenly  upon  the  place,  rising  from  out 
the  misty  grayish-yellow,  low-lying  marshes,  it 
appears  to  be  a  dark  three-cornered  mass,  sur- 
rounded  by    stout   brownish   battlemented   walls, 


SOUPE  MAIGRE 


MONT  ST.  MICHEL  213 

flanked  by  rounded  turrets,  against  a  background 
of  blue  sky.  At  the  base  of  the  Mount  lies  the 
city,  the  houses  built  steeply  one  above  the  other, 
some  with  brownish  lichen-covered  roofs,  others  of 
modern  slate.  Above  the  city  is  the  monastery — 
brown  walls,  angry  and  formidable,  rising  steeply, 
with  many  windows  and  huge  buttresses.  Beyond, 
on  the  topmost  point,  is  the  grand  basilica  conse- 
crated to  the  archangel,  the  greenish  light  of 
whose  windows  you  can  see  clearly.  Above  all 
rises  a  tall  gray  spire  culminating  in  a  golden 
figure. 

There  is  only  one  entrance  to  Mont  St.  Michel 
— over  a  footbridge  and  beneath  a  solid  stone  arch- 
way, from  which  the  figure  of  the  Virgin  in  a  niche 
looks  down.  You  find  yourself  in  a  narrow,  steep 
street,  black  and  dark  with  age,  and  crowded  with 
shops  and  bazaars  and  caf^s.  The  town  appears  to 
be  given  up  to  the  amusement  and  entertainment 
of  visitors  ;  and,  as  St.  Michael  is  the  guardian 
saint  of  all  strangers  and  pilgrims,  I  suppose  this  is 
appropriate.  Tourists  fill  the  streets  and  overflow 
the  hotels  and  cafes ;  the  town  seems  to  live, 
thrive,  and  have  its  being  entirely  for  the  tourists. 
Outside  every  house  hangs  a  sign  advertising 
coffee  or  china  or  curios,  as  the  case  may  be,  and 


214  BRITTANY 

so  narrow  is  the  street  that  the  signs  on  either  side 
meet. 

Your  first  thought  on  arriving  is  about  getting 
something  to  eat.  The  journey  from  St.  Malo  is 
long,  and,  although  the  sun  is  shining  and  the  sky- 
is  azure  blue,  the  air  is  biting.  Of  course,  every- 
one who  comes  to  the  JNIount  has  heard  of  Mme. 
Poulard.  She  is  as  distinctly  an  institution  as  the 
very  walls  and  fortresses.  All  know  of  her  famous 
coffee  and  delicious  omelettes  ;  all  have  heard  of 
her  charm.  It  is  quite  an  open  question  whether 
the  people  flock  there  in  hundreds  on  a  Sunday 
morning  for  the  sake  of  Mme.  Poulard's 
luncheon  or  for  the  attractions  of  JNIont  St. 
JNIichel  itself.  There  she  stands  in  the  doorway 
of  her  hotel,  smiling,  gracious,  affable,  handsome. 
No  one  has  ever  seen  Mme.  Poulard  ruffled  or  put 
out.  However  many  unexpected  visitors  may 
arrive,  she  greets  them  all  with  a  smile  and 
words  of  welcome. 

We  were  amid  a  very  large  stream  of  guests ; 
yet  she  showed  us  into  her  great  roomy  kitchen, 
and  seated  us  before  the  huge  fireplace,  where  a 
brace  of  chickens,  steaming  on  a  spit,  were  being 
continually  basted  with  butter  by  stout,  gray- 
haired  M.  Poulard.      She  found  time  to  inquire 


MONT  ST.  MICHEL  215 

about  our  journey  and  our  programme  for  the  day, 
and  directed  us  to  the  various  show-places  of  the 
Mount. 

There  is  only  one  street  of  any  importance  in 
JMont  St.  Michel,  dark  and  dim,  very  narrow,  no 
wider  than  a  yard  and  a  half ;  a  drain  runs  down 
the  middle.  Here  you  find  yourself  in  an  absolute 
wilderness  of  Poulard.  You  are  puzzled  by  the 
variety  and  the  relations  of  the  Poulards.  Poulard 
greets  you  everywhere,  written  in  large  black  letters 
on  a  white  ground. 

If  you  mount  some  steps  and  turn  a  corner 
suddenly,  Poulard  frere  greets  you ;  if  you  go  for 
a  harmless  walk  on  the  ramparts,  the  renowned 
coffee  of  Poulard  veuve  hits  you  in  the  face.  Each 
one  strives  to  be  the  right  and  only  Poulard.  You 
struggle  to  detach  yourselves  from  these  Poulards. 
You  go  through  a  fine  mediaeval  archway,  past 
shops  where  valueless,  foolish  curios  are  for  sale  ; 
you  scramble  up  picturesque  steps,  only  to  be  told 
once  more  in  glaring  letters  that  poulard  spells 
Poulard. 

A  very  picturesque  street  is  the  main  thorough- 
fare of  Mont  St.  Michel,  mounting  higher  and 
higher,  v^dth  tall  gray-stone  and  wooden  houses  on 
either  side,  the  roofs  of  which  often  meet  overhead. 


216  BRITTANY 

Each  window  has  its  pots  of  geraniums  and  its 
show  of  curios  and  useless  baubles.  Fish-baskets 
hang  on  either  side  of  the  doors.  Some  of  the 
houses  have  terrace  gardens,  small  bits  of  level 
places  cut  into  the  rock,  where  roses  grow  and 
trailing  clematis.  Ivy  mainly  runs  riot  over  every 
stone  and  rock  and  available  wall.  The  houses 
are  built  into  the  solid  rock  one  above  another,  and 
many  of  them  retain  their  air  of  the  fourteenth  or 
the  fifteenth  century. 

You  pass  a  church  of  Jeanne  d'Arc.  A  bronze 
statue  of  the  saint  stands  outside  the  door.  One 
always  goes  upwards  in  JNIont  St.  Michel,  seeing 
the  dark  purplish-pink  mass  of  the  grand  old 
church  above  you,  with  its  many  spires  of  sculptured 
stone.  Stone  steps  lead  to  the  ramparts.  Here 
you  can  lean  over  the  balustrade  and  look  down 
upon  the  waste  of  sand  surrounding  Mont  St. 
Michel.  All  is  absolutely  calm  and  noiseless. 
Immediately  below  is  the  town,  its  clusters  of 
new  gray-slate  roofs  mingling  with  those  covered 
in  yellow  lichen  and  gi-een  moss  ;  also  the  church  of 
the  village,  looking  like  a  child's  plaything  perched 
on  the  mountain-side.  Beyond  and  all  around 
lies  a  sad,  monotonous  stretch  of  pearl-gray  sand, 
with  only  a  darkish,  narrow  strip  of  land  between 


DEJEUNER 


MONT  ST.  MICHEL  217 

it  and  the  leaden  sky — the  coast  of  Normandy. 
Sea-birds  passing  over  the  country  give  forth  a 
doleful  wail.  The  only  signs  of  humanity  at  all 
in  the  immensity  of  this  great  plain  are  some  little 
black  specks — men  and  women  searching  for  shell- 
fish, delving  in  the  sand  and  trying  to  earn  a 
livelihood  in  the  forbidding  waste. 

The  melancholy  of  the  place  is  terrible.  I 
have  seen  people  of  the  gayest-hearted  natures 
lean  over  that  parapet  and  gaze  ahead  for  hours. 
This  great  gray  plain  has  a  strange  attraction.  It 
draws  out  all  that  is  sad  and  serious  from  the  very 
depths  of  you,  forcing  you  to  think  deeply,  moodily. 
Joyous  thoughts  are  impossible.  At  first  you 
imagine  that  the  scenery  is  colourless  ;  but  as  you 
stand  and  watch  for  some  time,  you  discover  that 
it  is  full  of  colour.  There  are  pearly  gi-eens  and 
yellows  and  mauves,  and  a  kind  of  phosphorescent 
slime  left  by  the  tide,  glistening  with  all  the  hues 
of  the  rainbow. 

Terribly  dangerous  are  these  shifting  sands.  In 
attempting  to  cross  them  you  need  an  experienced 
guide.  The  sea  mounts  very  quickly,  and  mists 
overtake  you  unexpectedly.  INIany  assailants  of 
the  rock  have  been  swallowed  in  the  treacherous 
sands. 

28 


218  BRITTANY 

Being  on  this  great  height  reminded  me  of  a 
legend  I  had  heard  of  the  sculptor  Gautier,  a  man 
of  genius,  who  was  shut  up  in  the  Abbey  of  Mont 
St.  Michel  and  carved  stones  to  keep  himself  from 
going  mad — you  can  see  these  in  the  abbey  to  this 
day.  For  some  slight  reason  Fran9ois  I.  threw  the 
unfortunate  sculptor  into  the  black  cachot  of  the 
Mount,  and  there  he  was  left  in  solitude,  to  die  by 
degrees.  His  hair  became  quite  white,  and  hung 
long  over  his  shoulders ;  his  cheeks  were  haggard  ; 
he  grew  to  look  like  a  ghost.  His  youth  could  no 
longer  fight  against  the  despair  overhanging  him  ; 
his  miseries  were  too  great  for  him  to  bear ;  he 
became  almost  insane.  One  day,  by  a  miracle. 
Mass  was  held,  not  in  the  little  dark  chapel  under 
the  crypts,  but  in  the  church  on  high,  on  the 
topmost  pinnacle  of  the  Mount.  It  was  a  Sunday, 
a  fete-day.  The  sun  shone,  not  feebly,  as  I  saw  it 
that  day,  but  radiantly,  the  windows  of  the  church 
glistening.  It  was  blindingly  beautiful.  The  joy 
of  hfe  surrounded  him  ;  the  sweetness  and  freshness 
of  the  spring  was  in  the  air.  The  irony  of  men 
and  things  was  too  great  for  his  poor  sorrow-laden 
brain.  He  cleared  the  parapet,  and  was  dashed  to 
atoms  below.  Poor  Gautier  1  It  was  his  only 
chance  of  escape.     One  realized  that  as  one  looked 


A    FARMHOUSE    KITCHEN 


MONT  ST.  MICHEL  219 

up  at  those  immense  prison  walls,  black  and  frown- 
ing, sheer  and  unscaleable,  every  window  grated 
and  barred.  What  chance  would  a  prisoner  have  ? 
If  it  were  possible  for  him  to  escape  from  the 
prison  itself,  there  would  be  the  town  below  to 
pass  through.  Only  one  narrow  causeway  joins 
the  island  to  the  mainland,  and  all  round  there  is 
nothing  but  sea  and  sandy  wastes. 

I  was  disturbed  in  my  reverie  by  a  loud  nasal 
voice  shouting,  '  Par  ici,  messieurs  et  dames,  s'il 
vous  plait.'  It  was  the  guide,  and  willy-nilly  we 
must  go  and  make  the  rounds  of  the  abbey  among 
a  crowd  of  other  sightseers.  An  old  blind  woman 
on  the  abbey  steps,  evidently  knowing  that  we  were 
English  by  our  tread,  moistened  her  lips  and  drew 
in  her  breath  in  preparation  for  a  begging  whine  as 
we  approached.  We  passed  through  a  huge  red 
door  of  a  glorious  colour,  up  a  noble  flight  of  wide 
steps,  with  hundreds  of  feet  of  wall  on  either  side, 
into  a  lofty  chapel,  falling  to  decay,  and  being 
renovated  in  parts.  It  was  of  a  ghostly  greenish 
stone,  with  fluted  pillars  of  colossal  height,  ending 
in  stained-glass  windows  and  a  vaulted  roof,  about 
which  black- winged  bats  were  flying.  Room  after 
room  we  passed  through,  the  guide  making  endless 
and  monotonous  explanations  and  observations  in 

28—2 


220  BRITTANY 

a  parrot-like  voice,  until  we  reached  the  cloister. 
This  is  the  pearl  of  Mont  St.  Michel,  the  wonder 
of  wonders.  It  is  a  huge  square  court.  In  the 
middle  of  the  quadrangle  it  is  open  to  the  sky,  and 
the  sun  shines  through  in  a  golden  blaze.  All 
round  are  cool  dim  walks  roofed  overhead  by  gray 
arches  supported  by  small,  graceful,  rose-coloured 
pillars  in  pairs.  This  is  continued  round  the  whole 
length  of  the  court.  Let  into  the  wall  are  long 
benches  of  stone,  to  which,  in  olden  days,  the 
monks  came  to  meditate  and  pray.  The  ancient 
atmosphere  has  been  well  preserved  ;  yet  the  build- 
ing is  so  little  touched  by  time,  owing  to  the  careful 
renovations  of  a  clever  architect,  that  one  almost 
expects  at  any  moment  to  see  a  brown-robed 
monk  disturbed  in  his  meditations. 

From  the  quiet  courtyard  we  are  taken  do^Ti 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  cohseum  —  into  the 
mysterious  cells  where  the  damp  of  the  rock 
penetrates  the  solid  stone.  How  gloomy  it  was 
down  in  these  crypts !  Even  the  names  of  them 
made  one  tremble — '  Galerie  de  FAquilon,'  'Petit 
Exil,'  and  '  Grand  Exil.'  You  think  of  Du  Bourg, 
tightly  fettered  hand  and  foot,  being  eaten  alive 
by  rats ;  of  the  Comte  Grilles,  condemned  to 
die   of  starvation,  being   fed   by  a   peasant,   who 


I 


MONT  ST.  MICHEI,  221 

bravely  climbed  to  his  window ;  of  a  hundred 
gruesome  tales.  There  is  the  chapel  where  the 
last  offices  of  the  dead  were  performed— a  cell  in 
which  the  light  struggled  painfully  through  the 
narrow  windows,  feebly  combating  with  the  dark 
night  of  the  chamber  ;  and  there  is  the  narrow 
stairway,  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall,  by  which  the 
bodies  of  the  prisoners  were  taken. 

We  were  shown  the  cachot  and  the  oubliette 
where  the  living  body  of  the  prisoner  was  attacked 
by  rats.  That,  however,  was  a  simple  torture 
compared  with  the  strait-jacket  and  the  iron 
cage.  In  the  oubliette  the  miserable  men  could 
clasp  helpless  hands,  curse  or  pray,  as  the  case 
might  be ;  but  in  the  iron  cage  the  death  agony 
was  prolonged. 

Even  now,  although  the  poor  souls  took  wings 
long  ago,  the  cachot  and  the  oubliette  fill  you  with 
disgust.  You  feel  stifled  there.  The  atmosphere 
is  vitiated.  Even  though  centuries  have  passed 
since  those  terrible  times,  the  walls  seem  to  be  still 
charged  with  iniquity,  with  all  the  sighs  exhaled, 
with  all  the  smothered  cries,  with  all  the  tears, 
with  all  the  curses  of  impatient  sufferers,  with  all 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

It  seems  impossible  to  believe,  down  in  the  heart 


222  BRIITANY 

of  this  world  of  stone,  in  the  impenetrable  dark- 
ness, that  the  architect  that  designed  this  thick  and 
cruel  masonry  constructed  those  airy  belfries,  those 
balustrades  of  lace,  those  graceful  arches,  those 
towers  and  minarets.  It  is  as  if  he  had  wished  to 
shut  up  the  sorrow  and  the  maniacal  cries  of  the 
men  who  had  lost  their  reason  in  a  fair  exterior, 
attracting  the  eyes  of  the  world  to  that  which  was 
beautiful,  and  making  it  forget  the  misery  beneath. 


MARIE 


-^1^^^ 


CHATEAU  DES  ROCHERS 


A   FARM   LABOURER 


CHAPTER  XIX 

CHATEAU    DES    ROCHERS 

The  name  of  Mme.  Se\dgn^  rings  through  the  ages. 
Vitr^  is  full  of  it.  Inhabitants  will  point  out,  close 
to  the  ruined  ramparts,  the  winter  palace  where  the 
spirituelle  Marquise  received  the  Breton  nobility 
and  sometimes  the  Kings  of  Brittany.  To  the 
south  they  will  show  you  the  Chateau  des  Rochers, 
the  princely  country  residence  maintained  by  this 
famous  woman.  She  was  a  Breton  of  the  Bretons, 
building  and  planting,  often  working  in  the  fields 
with  her  farm  hands.  She  loved  her  Chateau  des 
Rochers.  It  was  a  joy  to  leave  the  town  and  the 
gaieties  of  Court  for  the  freshness  of  the  fields  and 
the  woods.  She  especially  liked  to  be  there  for 
the  '  Triomphe  du  mois  de  Mai ' — to  hear  the 
nightingale  and  the  cuckoo  saluting  spring  with 
song.  With  Lafontaine,  she  found  inspiration  in 
the  fields ;  but,  as  she  preserved  a  solid  fund  of 
Gaelic  humour,  she  laughed  also,  and  the  country 
did  not  often  make  her  melancholy.     She  felt  the 

225  29 


226  BRITTANY 

sadness  of  autumn  in  her  woods  ;  but  she  never 
became  morose.  She  never  wearied  of  her  garden. 
She  had  always  some  new  idea  with  regard  to  it — 
some  new  phui  to  lure  her  from  a  letter  begun  or 
a  book  opened.  Before  reading  the  memoirs  of 
JNIme.  Sevigne  it  is  almost  impossible  to  realize  this 
side  of  her  nature.  AA^ho  would  have  imagined  that 
this  woman  of  the  salons,  feted  in  Paris,  and  known 
everywhere,  would  be  always  longing  for  her  country 
home  ?  It  is  only  when  you  visit  the  famous 
Chateau  des  Rochers  that  you  realize  to  the  full 
that  she  was  a  lo\'er  of  nature  and  country  habits. 
Wandering  through  the  old-world  garden,  you  find 
individual  touches  which  bring  back  the  dainty 
Marquise  vividly  to  mind.  There  are  the  venerable 
trees,  under  which  you  may  wander  and  imagine 
yourself  back  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.  There 
are  the  deep  and  shady  avenues  planted  by  JMme. 
Sevign^,  and  beautiful  to  this  day.  The  names 
come  back  to  you  as  you  walk — '  La  Solitaire,' 
*  L'Infini,'  '  L'honneur  de  ma  fiUe  ' — avenues  in 
which  madame  sat  to  see  the  sun  setting  behind 
the  trees.  Very  quiet  is  this  garden,  with  its  broad 
shady  paths,  its  wide  spaces  of  green,  its  huge 
cedars  growing  in  the  grass,  and  its  stiff  flower-beds. 
There   is   INlme.  Scvigne's   sundial,  on  which  she 


A   LITTLE   WATER-CARRIER 


CHATEAU  DES  ROCHERS  227 

inscribed  with  her  own  hand  a  Latin  verse.  There 
are  the  stiff  rows  of  poplars,  like  Noah's  Ark  trees, 
symmetrical,  interlacing  one  with  the  other,  un- 
natural but  dainty  in  design.  There  is  her  rose 
garden,  a  roimded  and  terraced  walk  planted  witli 
roses.  There,  too,  are  the  sunny  '  Place  JNIadame,' 
the  '  Place  Coulanges,'  and  '  L'l^cho,'  where  two 
people,  standing  on  stones  placed  a  certain  distance 
apart,  can  hear  the  echo  plainly.  This  garden,  with 
its  stiff  little  rows  of  trees,  its  sunny  open  squares 
surrounded  by  low  walls,  and  its  stone  vases  over- 
grown with  flowers,  brings  back  the  past  so  vividly 
that  one  asks  one's  self  whether  indeed  INI  me. 
Sevigne  is  there  no  longer,  and  glances  involuntarily 
down  the  avenues  and  the  by-ways,  half  expecting 
to  distinguish  the  rapid  passage  of  a  majestic  skirt. 
What  a  splendid  life  this  woman  of  the  seventeenth 
century  led  !  She  knew  well  how  to  regulate  mind 
and  body.  The  routine  of  the  day  at  Les  Rochers 
was  never  varied,  and  was  designed  so  perfectly 
that  there  was  rarely  ajar  or  a  hitch.  Slic  rose  at 
eight,  and  enjoyed  the  freshness  of  the  woods  until 
the  hour  for  matins  struck.  After  that  there  were 
the  '  Good-mornings '  to  be  said  to  everyone  on  her 
estate.  She  must  pick  flowers  for  the  table,  and 
read  and  work,     ^^^lcn  her  son  was  no  longer  with 

29—2 


228  BRIITANY 

her  she  read  aloud  to  broaden  the  mind  of  his  wife. 
At  five  o'clock  her  time  became  her  own  ;  and  on 
fine  days,  a  lacquey  following,  she  wandered  down 
the  pleasjuit  avenues,  dreaming  visions  of  the 
future,  of  God  and  of  His  providence,  sometimes 
reading  a  book  of  devotions,  sometimes  a  book  of 
history.  On  days  of  storm,  when  the  trees  dripped 
and  the  slates  fell  fi*om  the  roof, — on  days  so  wet 
and  gray  and  wild  that  you  would  not  turn  a  dog 
out  of  doors — you  would  suppose  the  INlarquise  to 
become  morbid  and  miserable.  Not  at  all.  She 
realized  that  she  must  kill  time,  and  she  did  so 
by  a  hundred  ingenious  devices.  She  deplored 
the  weather  which  kept  her  indoors,  but  fixed  her 
thoughts  on  the  morrow.  Ladies  and  gentlemen 
often  invaded  her  ;  all  the  nobility  came  to  present 
tlieir  compliments.  They  assailed  her  from  all 
sides.     When  she  resisted  them,  and  strove  to  shut  ( 

herself  away  from  the  world,  the  Duke  would  come  ( 

and  carry  her  away  in  his  carriage.  J 

She  always  longed  to  return  to  her  solitude — to  J 

her  dear  Rochers,  where  her  good  priest  waited,  t\ 

at  once  her  administrator,  her  man  of  affairs,  her  y 

architect,  and  her  friend.  Her  pride  of  property 
was  great,  and  she  was  constantly  beautifying  and 
embellisliing  her  country  home.     Each  year  saw 


CHATEAU  DES  UOCHEllS  ^29 

some  new  change.  On  one  occasion  six  years 
passed  witliout  her  visiting  Les  Rochers.  All  her 
trees  had  become  big  and  beautiful ;  some  of  them 
were  forty  or  fifty  feet  high.  Her  joy  when  she 
beheld  them  gives  one  an  insight  into  her  youthful- 
ness. 

How  young  she  was  in  some  things  !  She  often 
asked  herself  whence  came  this  exuberance.  She 
drew  caricatures  of  the  affectations  of  her  neigh- 
bours, and  the  anxious  inquiries  of  her  friends 
as  to  her  happiness  during  her  voluntary  exile 
amused  her  immensely.  In  a  letter  written  to  her 
daughter  she  said  : 

'  I  laugh  sometimes  at  what  they  call  **  spending 

the  winter  in  the  woods."     INIme.   de  C said 

to  me  the  other  day,  "  I^eave  your  damp  Rochers." 
1  answered  her,  "  Damp  yourself — it  is  your  country 
that  is  damp  ;  but  we  are  on  a  height."  It  is  as 
though  I  said.  Your  damp  Montmartre.  These 
woods  are  at  present  penetrated  by  the  sun  when- 
ever it  shines.  On  the  Place  Madame  when  the 
sun  is  at  its  height,  and  at  the  end  of  the  great 
avenue  when  the  sun  is  setting,  it  is  marvellous. 
When  it  rains  there  is  a  good  room  with  my 
people  here,  who  do  not  trouble  me.  I  do  what 
I  want,  and  when  there  is  no  one  here  we  are  still 


230  BRIITANY 

better  off,  for  we  read  with  a  pleasure  which  we 
prefer  above  everything.' 

The  prospect  of  spending  a  winter  at  Les  Rochers 
did  not  frigliten  her  in  the  least.  She  wrote  to  her 
daughter,  saying,  '  JNIy  purpose  to  spend  the  winter 
at  Les  Rochers  frightens  you.  Alas  !  my  daughter, 
it  is  the  sweetest  thing  in  the  world.' 

Mme.  Sevigne  was  always  thinking  of  her 
daughter,  and  of  Provence,  where  she  lived.  Her 
heart  went  out  to  her  daughter.  Everything  about 
Les  Rochers  helped  her  to  remember  her  beloved 
child.  Even  the  country  itself  seemed  to  bring 
back  memories,  for  the  nights  of  July  were  so 
perfumed  with  orange-blossoms  that  one  might 
imagine  one's  self  to  be  really  in  Provence. 
JNlme.  Sevigne  wrote  in  a  letter  to  one  of  her 
friends  : 

'  I  have  established  a  home  in  the  most  beautiful 
place  in  the  world,  where  no  one  keeps  me  com- 
pany, because  they  would  die  of  cold.  The  abbe 
goes  backwards  and  forwards  over  liis  affairs.  I  am 
there  thinking  of  Provence,  for  that  thought  never 
leaves  me.' 

The  chateau  in  which  this  wonderful  woman 
lived,  whence  started  so  many  couriers  to  Provence, 
is  an  imjwrtant  building,  gray,  a  little  heavy  with 


WEARY 


CHATEAU  DES  ROCHERS  231 

towers,  with  high  turrets  of  slate  and  great  win- 
dows. Resembhng  most  houses  built  in  the 
Louis  XIV.  style,  it  is  rather  sad  in  design.  At 
the  side  is  a  chapel  surmounted  by  a  cross,  a 
rotund  hexagonal  building  constructed  in  1671 
by  the  xVbbot  of  Coulanges.  Inside  it  is  gorgeous 
with  old  rose  and  gold.  One  can  imagine  the 
gentle  Marquise  kneeling  here  at  her  devotions. 

Visitors  are  shown  the  bedroom  of  INIme. 
Sevigne,  now  transformed  into  a  historical  little 
sanctuary.  The  furniture  consists  of  a  large  four- 
post  bed,  with  a  covering  of  gold  and  blue,  em- 
broidered, it  is  said,  by  the  Countess  of  Grignan. 
Under  a  glass  case  have  been  treasured  all  the 
accessories  of  her  toilet — an  arsenal  of  feminine 
coquetry:  brushes,  powder-boxes,  patch -boxes, 
autograph  letters,  account-books,  her  own  ink- 
stand, books  written  in  the  clear,  delicate,  legible 
handwriting  of  the  IMarquise  herself. 

The  walls  are  hung  with  pictures  of  the  family 
and  intimate  friends,  some  of  which  are  very  re- 
markable. This  room  was  called  by  INIme.  Sevigne 
the  '  green  room.'  It  still  has  a  dainty  atmosphere. 
Here  INIme.  Sevigne  passed  a  great  part  of  her  life. 
Under  a  large  window  is  a  marble  table  where  she 
is  supposed  to  have  written  those  letters  which  one 


28«  BUriTANY 

knows  almost  as  well  as  the  fables  of  T^afontaine. 
Mme.  Se\agne  coloured  the  somewhat  cold  though 
pure  language  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but 
not  artificially.  She  animated  it,  conveyed  warmth 
into  it,  by  putting  into  her  writings  much  that  was 
feminine,  never  descending  to  the  '  precious  '  or  to 
be  a  blue-stocking.  The  books  that  she  loved, 
and  her  correspondence,  did  not  take  up  so 
much  of  her  time  that  she  had  to  overlook  the 
details  of  her  domain.  Sometimes  she  had  a  little 
fracas  with  her  cook  ;  often  she  would  be  called 
away  to  listen  to  the  complaints  of  Pilois,  her 
gardener,  a  philosopher.  She  knew  how  to  feel 
strongly  among  people  who  could  feel  only  their 
own  misfortunes  and  disgraces.  She  had  a  true 
and  thoughtful  soul.  This  one  can  tell  by  her 
letters  from  Les  Rochers,  which  come  to  us  in 
all  their  freshness,  as  if  they  had  been  ^vl•itten 
yesterday. 


THE  MASTER   OF  THE   HOUSE 


CARNAC 


30 


IN   THE   INGLENOOK 


CHAPTER  XX 

CARNAC 

The  country  round  Carnac  is  solemn  and  mys- 
terious, full  of  strange  Druidical  monuments, 
menhirs  and  dolmens  of  ftibulous  antiquity,  ancient 
stone  crosses,  calvaires,  and  carvings.  Everything 
is  grand,  solemn,  and  gigantic.  One  finds  intimate 
traces  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The  land  is  still  half- 
cultivated  and  divided  into  small  holdings  ;  the 
fields  are  strewn  with  ancient  stones. 

The  I^ines  of  Carnac  are  impressive.  You  visit 
them  in  the  first  place  purely  as  a  duty,  as  some- 
thing which  has  to  be  seen ;  but  you  are  amply 
repaid.  On  a  flat  plain  of  heather  or  gorse  they 
lie,  small  and  gray  and  ghost-like  in  the  distance, 
but  looming  larger  as  you  draw  near.  You  come 
across  several  in  a  farmyard ;  but  on  scaling  a  small 
loosely-built  stone  wall  you  find  yourself  in  the 
midst  of  them— lines  of  colossal  stones  planted 
point-downwards,    some   as   high    as   twenty  feet, 

235  30—2 


236  BRITTANY 

and  stretching  away  to  the  horizon,  on  a  space 
of  several  miles,  like  a  gigantic  army  of  phantoms. 
Originally  the  Lines  of  Carnac  were  composed  of 
six  thousand  stones  ;  but  to-day  there  remain  only 
several  hundreds.  They  have  been  desti'oyed  bit 
by  bit,  and  used  by  the  peasants  as  fences  along 
the  fields  and  in  the  construction  of  houses. 

We  sat  on  a  rock  and  gazed  at  these  strange 
things,  longing  to  know  their  origin.  What 
enigmas  they  were,  wrapped  in  mournful  silence, 
solemn  and  still,  sphinx-like !  I  endeavoured  to 
become  an  amateur  Sherlock  Holmes.  I  examined 
tlie  stones  all  over.  I  noticed  that  at  the  extremity 
of  one  line  they  were  placed  in  a  semicircle.  This 
did  not  seem  to  lead  me  on  the  road  to  dis- 
covery. Of  what  avail  is  it  to  attempt  to  read  the 
mystery  of  these  silent  Celtic  giants  ?  Historians 
and  archaeologists  liave  sought  in  vain  to  find  a 
solution  to  the  problem.  Some  say  that  the  stones 
planted  in  the  fields  are  temples  dedicated  to  the 
cult  of  the  serpent ;  others  maintain  that  this  is 
a  sort  of  cemetery,  where  the  dead  of  Carnac  and 
of  Erderen  were  interred  after  a  terrible  battle. 
They  are  variously  taken  to  be  sacred  monuments, 
symbols  of  divinity,  funeral  piles,  trophies  of 
victory,  testimonies  to  the  passing  of  a  race,  the 


A    BLIND    BEGGAR 


CARNAC  237 

remains  of  a  Roman  encampment.  Innumerable 
are  the  surmises. 

The  country  people  have  their  own  versions  of 
the  origin  of  these  stones.  The  peasants  round 
about  Carnac  firmly  believe  that  these  menhirs  are 
inhabited  by  a  terrible  race  of  little  black  men 
who,  if  they  can  but  catch  you  alone  at  midnight, 
will  make  you  dance,  leaping  round  you  in  circles 
by  the  light  of  the  moon  with  great  sliouts  of 
laughter  and  piercing  cries,  until  you  die  of  fatigue, 
making  the  neighbouring  villagers  shiver  in  their 
beds.  Some  say  tliat  these  stones  have  been 
brought  here  by  the  Virgin  Mary  in  her  apron ; 
others  that  they  are  Roman  soldiers,  petrified  as 
was  the  wife  of  Lot,  and  changed  into  rocks  by 
some  good  apostle ;  others,  again,  that  they  were 
thrown  from  the  moon  by  Beelzebub  to  kill  some 
amiable  fairy. 

A  boy  was  sitting  on  a  stone  near  us.  He  had 
followed  us,  and  had  sat  leaning  his  head  on  his 
hand  and  gazing  backwards  and  forwards  from  us 
to  the  stones.  Out  of  curiosity  to  hear  what  his 
ideas  might  be,  I  asked  the  child  what  he  imagined 
the  menhirs  Vvcre.  Without  a  moment's  hesitation 
he  said,  '  Soldats  de  St.  Cornely  !' 

Afterwards  I  discovered  that  St.  Cornely  is  in 


238  BRITTANY 

this  country  one  of  the  most  honoured  saints.  It 
is  he  that  protects  the  beasts  of  tlie  field.  His 
pardon  used  to  be  much  attended  by  peasants, 
who  took  with  them  their  flocks  of  sheep  and 
cows.  St.  Cornely  had  occasion  to  fly  before  a 
regiment  of  soldiers  sent  in  pursuit  by  an  idolatrous 
king.  In  the  moment  of  his  fear — for  even  saints 
experience  fear — he  w^ent  towards  the  sea,  and  soon 
saw  that  all  retreat  was  cut  off  thereby.  The  oxen 
fell  on  their  knees,  their  eyes  full  of  dread.  The 
situation  was  terrible.  The  saint  appealed  to 
Heaven,  where  lay  liis  only  hope,  and,  stretching  his 
arm  towards  the  soldiers,  changed  them  suddenly 
into  stone.  Here,  it  is  said,  the  soldiers  of 
St.  Cornely  have  remained  ever  since,  flxed  and 
rigid. 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND 


LA   PETITE    MARIE 


V^:£^fPP 


TsrsssTTT^s^ 


^t^ 


CHAPTER  XXI 

A     ROMANTIC     LAND 

Brittany  is  essentially  a  romantic  country.  It  is 
fiill  of  mysteries  and  legends  and  superstitions. 
Romance  plays  a  great  part  in  the  life  of  the 
meanest  peasant.  Every  stock  and  stone  and 
wayside  shrine  in  his  beloved  country  is  invested 
with  poetical  superstition  and  romance.  A  nurse 
that  we  children  once  had,  nineteen  years  of  age, 
possessed  an  enormous  stock  of  legends,  which  she 
had  been  brought  up  to  look  upon  as  absolute 
truth.  Some  of  the  songs  which  she  sang  to  the 
baby  at  bedtime  in  a  low  minor  key  were  beauti- 
ful in  composition — '  IMarie  ta  fille,'  '  Le  Biniou,' 
amongst  others.  The  village  schoolmaster,  who  was 
our  tutor,  during  our  long  afternoon  rambles 
would  often  make  the  woods  ring  as  he  sang 
ballads  in  his  rich,  full  voice.  The  theme  changed 
according  to  his  humour.  Now  the  song  was  a 
canticle,  relating  the  legend  of  some  saint,  or 
a  pious  chronicle ;  at  another  time  it  was  of  love 

241  31 


242  BRITTANY 

he  sang,  generally  ending  sadly.  Then,  there  was 
tlie  historical  song,  recounting  some  sombre,  or 
touching,  or  stirring  event,  when  the  little  man 
worked  himself  up  to  a  high  pitch  of  excitement, 
carrying  us  children  open-mouthed  to  gory  battle- 
fields and  the  palaces  of  sumptuous  Kings.  One 
quite  forgot  the  insignificant  schoolmaster  in  the 
rush  and  swing  of  the  music. 

There  are  many  Breton  ballads.  The  lives  of  the 
people  are  reflected  truthfully  in  these  compositions, 
which  have  as  their  themes  human  weakness,  or 
heartache,  or  happiness.  The  Breton  bards  are 
still  a  large  class.  In  almost  every  \'illage  there 
is  someone  who  composes  and  sings.  Each  one 
holds  in  his  or  her  hand  a  small  stick  of  white 
wood,  carved  with  notches  and  strange  signs,  which 
help  towards  remembering  the  different  verses. 
The  Gauls  called  this  stick,  the  use  of  which  is 
very  ancient,  the  alphabet  of  the  bards. 

Mendicity  is  protected  in  Brittany.  One  meets 
beggars  at  all  the  fairs,  and  often  on  the  high- 
roads. They  earn  their  living  by  songs  and  ballads. 
They  attend  family  fetes,  and,  above  all,  marriage 
ceremonies,  composing  songs  in  celebration.  No 
Breton  will  refuse  a  bard  the  best  of  his  hos- 
pitality.    Bards  are  honoured  guests.     '  Dieu  vous 


THE    LITTLE   HOUSEWIFE 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND  243 

bcnisse,  gens  de  cette  maison,'  says  one,  announcing 
himself.  He  is  installed  in  the  ingle-nook,  the 
cosiest  corner  of  a  Breton  kitchen  ;  and  after  having 
refreshed  the  inner  man  he  rewards  his  host  witli 
song  after  song,  often  giving  him  the  last  ballad 
of  his  composition.  When  he  takes  his  leave,  a 
large  bundle  of  food  is  slung  over  his  shoulder. 
Unless  you  live  for  years  in  the  same  village,  as 
I  have  done,  sharing  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  the 
people,  you  can  gain  very  little  knowledge  of  the 
tales  and  songs  and  legends.  The  Breton  is 
reticent  on  the  advent  of  the  stranger  :  he  fears 
ridicule. 

Then,  again,  a  child  can  always  wriggle  itself 
into  the  hearts  and  homes  of  people.  Setting  aside 
all  racial  prejudices  and  difficulties  of  language,  a 
child  will  instal  itself  in  a  household,  and  become 
familiar  with  the  little  foibles  of  each  inmate  in 
a  single  day,  whereas  a  gi'own-up  person  may 
strive  in  vain  for  years.  I,  as  a  child,  had  a  Breton 
bonne,  and  used  to  spend  most  of  my  days  at  her 
home,  a  farm  some  distance  from  the  village, 
playing  on  the  cottage  floor  witli  her  little  brothers 
and  sisters,  helping  to  milk  the  cows,  and  poking 
the  fat  pigs.  This,  I  think,  JNlother  could  scarcely 
have  been  aware  of;  for  she  had  forbidden  Marie 

31—2 


244  BRITTANY 

to  allow  me  to  associate  with  dirty  children,  and 
these  were  certainly  not  too  clean.  One  day  I 
was  playing  at  dolls  wuth  a  village  girl  under  the 
balcony  of  JM other's  room.  Suddenly,  on  looking 
up,  I  found  her  gazing  at  me  reproachfully. 

*  O  Mother,'  I  hastened  to  explain,  pulling  the 
child  forward  by  the  pinafore,  '  she  are  clean.'  We 
children  were  familiar  with  everyone  in  the  village, 
even  bosom  friends  with  all,  from  stout  Batiste, 
the  butcher,  to  Lucia  the  little  seamstress,  and 
Leonthie  her  sister,  who  lived  by  the  bridge.  If  a 
child  died  we  attended  the  funeral,  all  dressed  in 
white,  holding  lighted  tapers  in  our  hands,  and  feel- 
ing important  and  impressive.  If  one  was  born,  we 
graciously  condescended  to  be  present  at  the 
baptismal  service  and  receive  the  boxes  of  dragees 
always  presented  to  guests  on  such  occasions.  At 
all  village  processions  we  figured  prominently. 

When  I  returned  to  Brittany,  at  the  age  of  ten,  I 
found  things  very  little  changed.  My  friends  were 
a  trifle  older ;  but  they  remembered  me  and  wel- 
comed me,  receiving  me  into  their  midst  as  before. 
IMy  sister  and  I  took  part  in  all  the  pardojis  of 
the  surrounding  villages.  We  learnt  the  quaint 
Breton  dances,  and  would  pace  up  and  down  the 
dusty  roads  in  the  full  glare  of  the  summer  sun 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND  245 

hour  after  hour,  dressed  in  the  beautiful  costume 
of  the  country — black  broadcloth  skirts,  white 
winged  caps,  and  sabots.  Often  we  would  go 
with  our  bonne  and  our  respective  partners  into 
some  neighbouring  debits  de  boissons  and  drink 
sy7'ops  in  true  Breton  fashion.  At  one  pardon  we 
won  the  ruban  d'honnenr  —  a  broad  bright-blue 
ribbon  with  silver  tassels  worn  across  the  shoulder, 
and  presented  to  the  best  dancer. 

The  Breton  gavotte  is  a  strange  dance  of  religious 
origin.  The  dancers  hold  hands  in  a  long  line, 
advancing  and  retiring  rhythmically  to  long-drawn- 
out  music.  Underneath  an  awning  sit  the  two 
professional  biniou-players,  blowing  with  all  their 
might  into  their  instruments  and  beating  time 
with  their  feet  to  the  measure.  The  sonneur  de 
biniou  is  blind,  and  quite  wrapped  up  in  his  art ; 
he  lives,  as  it  were,  in  a  world  apart.  The  joueur 
de  binmi,  the  principal  figure,  reminding  one  of  a 
Highland  piper,  presses  his  elbow  on  the  large 
leather  air-bag,  playing  the  air,  with  its  many 
variations,  clear  and  sweet,  on  the  reed  pipe. 

Brittany  is  the  land  of  pardons.  During  the 
summer  these  local  festivities  are  taking  place  daily 
in  one  village  or  another.  Tlie  pardon  is  a  thing 
apart ;  it  resembles  neither   the  Flemish  kermesse 


246  BRIITANY 

nor  the  Parisian  foire.  Unlike  the  f  aires  of  Paris, 
created  for  the  gay  world,  for  the  men  and  women 
who  deliglit  in  turning  night  into  day,  the  pardon 
has  inspiration  from  high  sources  :  it  is  the  fete  of 
the  soul.  The  people  gather  together  from  far  and 
near,  not  only  to  amuse  themsehes,  but  also  to 
pray.  They  pass  long  hours  before  the  images  of 
the  saints  ;  they  make  the  tour  of  the  '  Chemin  de 
la  Croix,'  kneeling  on  the  granite  floor. 

Still,  it  is  a  joyous  festival.  The  air  is  filled 
with  shouts  and  laughter.  For  example,  in 
Quimper,  at  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption,  the 
Place  St.  Corcntin  is  crowded.  People  have  come 
fi'om  the  surrounding  towns,  all  dressed  in  the 
characteristic  costume  of  their  vicinities.  Pont- 
Aven,Pont  L'Abbe,  Concarneau,  Fouesnant,  Quim- 
perle — all  are  represented.  You  see  the  tight  lace 
wide-winged  cap  of  the  Douarnenez  women,  hats 
bound  with  coloured  chenile  of  the  men  of  Carhaix, 
white  flannel  coats  bordered  with  black  velvet  of 
the  peasants  of  Gucm(3n(5,  the  flowered  waistcoats 
of  Plea\'(5 ;  the  women  of  Quimper  have  pyra- 
midical  coifs  of  transparent  lace,  showing  the  pink 
or  blue  ribbon  beneath,  with  two  long  floating 
ends. 

The  great  square  in  front  of  the  cathedral  is  a 


AN  OLD  WOMAN 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND  247 

jumble  of  gold  and  silver,  embroidery,  ribbons, 
muslin,  and  lace — a  joyous  feast  of  colour  in  the 
sun.  The  crowd  moves  slowly,  forming  into 
groups  by  the  porch  and  round  the  stalls,  with 
much  gossip.  The  square  and  the  neighbouring 
streets  are  bordered  by  stalls  trading  in  fabrics  and 
faiences,  gingerbread,  sweets,  lotteries,  cider,  and 
fancy-work  of  all  kinds.  Young  men  and  girls 
stop  in  couples  to  buy  mirrors  or  coloured  pins, 
surmounted  with  gold,  that  jingle,  to  fasten  in  their 
caps  or  in  their  bodices.  Others  gather  round  the 
lotteries,  and  watch  with  anxious  eyes  the  wheel 
with  the  rod  of  metal  that  clicks  all  the  way  round 
on  its  spokes,  and  stops  at  a  certain  number.  '  C'est 
vingt-deux  qui  gagne  !'  cries  the  proprietor.  A 
pretty  little  peasant  woman  has  won.  She  hesi- 
tates, wavering  between  a  ball  of  golden  glass  and 
a  vase  painted  with  attractive  flowers.  The  peasants 
laugh  loudly. 

There  are  all  kinds  of  attractions  and  festivities 
at  the  pardons — hurdy-gurdies,  swing-boats,  voyages 
to  the  moon,  on  which  you  get  your  full  and 
terrible  money's  worth  of  bumps  and  alarms  ;  for 
not  only  are  you  jerked  up  hill  and  dowii  dale  in  a 
car,  but  also,  when  you  reach  the  moon,  you  are 
whirled  round  and  round  at  a  tremendous  rate  and 


248  BRITTANY 

return  backwards.  There  are  side-sliows  in  whicli 
are  exhibited  fat  women,  headless  men,  and  bodi- 
less girls,  distorted  thus  by  mirrors,  the  deception 
of  which  even  we  children  saw  through  plainly. 
There  are  jugglers  and  snake-charmers.  A  cobra 
was  fed  on  rabbits.  We  children  haunted  that 
tent  at  feeding-times,  and  used  to  watch  with 
fascination  the  little  dead  bunnies  disappearing, 
fur  and  all,  afterwards  noticing  with  glee  the 
strange  bumps  they  formed  in  the  animal's  smooth 
and  shiny  coils.  How  bloodthirsty  children  are  at 
heart ! 

It  is  not  always  in  large  towns  like  Quimper^ 
that  pardons  are  held.  JMore  often  they  are  to  be 
witnessed  in  the  country,  perhaps  miles  away  from 
any  town,  whence  the  people  flock  on  foot.  There 
you  see  no  grand  cathedral,  no  magnificent 
basilicas  and  superb  architecture,  but  some  simple 
little  gray  church  with  moss-grown  walls  and  trees 
growing  thickly  about  it.  The  rustic  charm  of  the 
pardons  it  is  impossible  to  describe.  Round  you 
are  immense  woods  and  flowered  prairies  ;  in  the 
woods  the  birds  are  singing ;  a  mystic  vapour  of 
incense  fills  the  air.  Peasants  gather  round  this 
modest  house  of  prayer,  which  possesses  nothing 
to  attract  the  casual  passer-by.     The  saints  that 


A    PIG-MARKET 


\N 


I 


A  RO.MANTIC  LAND  249 

they  have  come  to  venerate  have  no  speciaHty  : 
they  heal  all  troubles,  assuage  all  griefs  :  they  are 
infallible  and  all-powerful.  Inside  the  church  it 
is  very  dim  and  dark.  Not  a  single  candle  is  alight 
on  the  altar  ;  only  the  lamp  of  the  sanctuary  shines 
out  with  red  gleam  like  an  ever-seeing  eye.  In 
the  gray  darkness  of  the  choir  the  silent  priests 
cross  themselves.  They  look  like  ghosts  of  the 
faithful.  The  bells  ring  out  in  noisy  peals,  filling 
the  air  with  vibrations.  Over  the  fields  the  people 
hurry — girls  in  their  smartest  clothes,  accompanied 
by  their  gallants ;  children  brought  by  their  mothers 
in  their  beautiful  new  suits  to  attend  service  and  to 
have  their  faces  bathed  in  the  fountain,  which  cures 
them  of  all  diseases,  and  makes  them  beautiful  for 
ever  ;  old  men  come  to  contemplate  the  joy  of  the 
young  people,  to  be  peaceful,  and  to  ask  forgi\-e- 
ness  before  leaving  this  world  and  the  short  life 
over  which  their  own  particular  saint  has  watched. 
The  bells  peal  so  loudly  that  one  is  afraid  they  will 
crack  under  tlie  efforts  of  the  ringers.  Still  the 
people  swarm  over  the  fields  and  into  the  church, 
until  at  last  the  little  edifice  is  full,  and  men  and 
women  and  children  are  compelled  to  kneel  outside 
on  the  hard  earth  ;  but  the  doors  are  opened,  and 
those  outside  follow  the  service  with  great  attention. 

32 


250  BRIITANY 

One  must  be  a  Breton  born  and  cradled  in  the 
country  in  order  to  realize  the  important  place  that 
the  pai'don  of  his  parish  occupies  in  the  peasant's 
mind.  It  is  a  religious  festival  of  great  signifi- 
cance :  it  is  the  day  above  all  others  on  which  he 
confesses  his  sins  to  God  and  receives  absolution. 
Throughout  his  life  his  dearest  and  sweetest 
thoughts  cling  round  this  house  of  prayer  and 
pardon. 

Here  it  is  generally  that  he  betroths  himself. 
He  and  the  girl  stroll  home  together  when  the  sun 
has  set,  walking  side  by  side  over  the  fields,  hold- 
ing each  other  by  the  little  finger,  as  is  the  Breton 
custom.  A  sweet  serenity  envelops  the  country- 
side ;  darkness  falls ;  the  stars  appear.  The  man 
is  shy ;  but  the  girl  is  at  ease.  When  nearing  home, 
to  announce  their  arrival  at  the  farm,  they  begin  to 
sing  a  song  that  they  have  heard  from  the  bards 
during  the  day.  Other  couples  in  the  distance, 
hearing  them,  take  up  the  refrain  ;  and  soon  from 
all  parts  of  the  country  swells  up  into  the  night  air 
a  kind  of  alternate  song,  in  which  the  high  trebles 
and  the  deep  basses  mingle  harmoniously.  As  the 
darkness  deepens  the  figures  disappear  and  the 
sounds  die  away  in  the  distance. 

The  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  July  is 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND  2.:J1 

a  fete-day  in  most  to^^^ls.  Pilgrims  fill  the  towns, 
which  are  packed  with  stalls  for  the  fair.  There 
are  sellers  of  cider  and  cakes,  amulets,  and  rosaries. 
A  statue  of  the  Madonna  surrounded  by  arch- 
angels against  a  background  of  blue  is  situated  at 
the  church  door  to  receive  the  homage  of  faithful 
pilgrims.  When  night  falls  the  door  of  the  porch 
is  flung  open,  and  a  long  procession  of  girls, 
like  an  army  of  phantoms,  advances,  each  penitent 
holding  in  her  hand  a  lighted  torch,  slowly 
swinging  her  rosary  and  repeating  a  Latin  prayer. 
The  statue  of  the  ^^irgin  is  solemnly  carried  out 
on  the  open  square,  where  bonfires  are  lit  and 
young  folk  dance  to  the  accompaniment  of  the 
biniou. 

In  some  places  the  dances  are  prolonged  for 
three  or  four  days.  The  Bretons  like  songs  and 
dances  and  representations  ;  they  like  the  heavy 
pomp  of  pilgrimages  ;  they  belie\e  in  prayer,  and 
never  lose  their  respect  for  the  Cross.  They  are  a 
fine  people,  especially  the  men  who  live  by  the  sea, 
sailors  and  fishermen — well-made,  high-strung  men, 
their  faces  bronzed  and  stained  like  sculptures  out 
of  old  chestnut,  with  eyes  of  clear  blue,  full  of  the 
sadness  of  the  sea.  They  have  an  air  of  robust- 
ness and  vitality ;   but  under  their  fierce  exterior 

32—2 


252  BKIITANY 

they  hide  a  great  sweetness  of  nature.  They  are 
kind  hosts ;  they  are  frank,  brave,  and  chaste. 
They  have,  it  is  true,  a  weakness  :  on  fair  days — 
market-days  especially  —  they  abuse  the  terrible 
and  brutalizing  vin  du  feu.  Then,  the  Bretons 
are  not  a  very  clean  people.  The  interiors  of  the 
cottages  are  dignified,  with  great  beds  made  of 
dark  chestnut  and  long,  narrow  tables,  stretching 
the  whole  length  of  the  rooms,  polished  and  bees- 
waxed until  you  can  see  your  face  mirrored  on  the 
surface ;  but  pigs  will  repose  on  the  stone  floor, 
which  waves  up  and  down  with  indentations  and 
deep  holes.  The  more  well-to-do  Bretons  have 
their  clothes  washed  only  once  in  six  months.  The 
soiled  linen  is  kept  above  in  an  attic  protected  from 
the  rats  by  a  rope  with  broken  bottles  strung  on  it, 
on  which  the  rats,  as  they  come  to  gnaw  the 
clothes,  commit  involuntary  suicide. 

The  poorer  families  have  better  habits.  They 
wash  their  few  possessions  regularly  and  out  of 
doors  in  large  pools  constructed  for  the  purpose, 
where  hundreds  of  women  congregate,  kneeling 
on  the  flagstones  ai'ound  the  pond,  beating  their 
linen  energetically  on  boards,  with  a  flat  wooden 
tool,  to  economize  soap.  This  I  consider  a  far 
cleaner  method  than  that  of  our  British  cottagers, 


HOUSEHOLD  DUTIES 


I 


A  ROMANTIC  LAND  253 

who  wash  their  clothes  in  their  one  living-room, 
inhaling  impure  steam. 

In  spite  of  the  winds  and  the  tempests  which 
desolate  it,  the  Bretons  love  their  country.  They 
live  in  liberty ;  they  are  their  own  masters.  The 
past  holds  profound  and  tenacious  root  in  the 
hearts  of  these  men  of  granite,  and  the  attach- 
ment to  old  behefs  is  strong.  The  people  still 
believe  in  miracles,  in  sorcery,  and  in  the  evil  eye. 
The  land,  rich  with  memories  of  many  kinds, — with 
its  menhirs,  its  old  cathedrals,  its  pilgrimages,  its 
pardons — sleeps  peacefully  in  this  century  of  inno- 
vations. In  Brittany  ever^i:hing  seems  to  have 
been  designed  long  ago.  AVherever  one  goes  one 
comes  across  a  strange  and  ancient  Druidical  monu- 
ment, menhirs,  and  dolmens  of  fabulous  antiquity, 
an  exquisite  legend,  a  ruined  chateau,  ancient  stone 
crosses,  cuhaires,  and  carvings.  It  is  a  country 
full  of  signs,  and  meanings.  The  poetical  supersti- 
tions and  legends  have  been  left  intact  in  their 
primitive  simplicity.  Nowhere  do  you  see  finer 
peasantry ;  nowhere  more  dignity  and  nobility 
in  the  featiu'cs  of  the  men  and  women  who  work 
in  the  fields  ;  nowhere  such  quaint  liouses  and 
costumes ;  hardly  anywhere  more  magnificent 
scenery.    You  have  verdant  islands,  ancient  forests, 


254  BRITTANY 

villages  nestling  in  the  mountains,  country  as  wild 
and  beautiful  as  the  moors  of  Scotland,  fields  and 
pasture-lands  as  highly  cultivated  as  those  of 
Lincolnshire. 

Brittany  is  especially  inspiring  to  the  painter. 
You  find  villages  in  which  the  people  still  wear 
the  national  dress.  Perhaps,  however,  the  time 
is  not  far  distant  when  new  customs  will  arise  and 
the  old  beliefs  will  be  only  a  remembrance.  Little 
by  little  the  influence  of  modern  times  begins  to 
show  itself  upon  the  language,  the  costume,  and 
the  poetic  superstitions.  The  iron  and  undecorative 
hand  of  the  twentieth  century  is  closing  down  upon 
the  country. 


i 


THE    END 


BILLINO  AND  SONS,   LTD.,    PR^VTERS,    OUILSroRD 


UC  SOUTHERN  RFGIONAL  LIBRARY  rACILITY 


AA      000  221454    2 


L  005  827  593  4